sO^. ^ \ ** V <>!> ^ > N ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) , ^0 # "^ 1.0 l^iaisa 1.1 11.25 "^ Bii 12.2 •^ ii£ 12.0 I; I ■IHU U 11.6 Skii y%t w -/\ V /A '/ Photographic Sciaices Corporalion 23 WHT MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SS0 (716)872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiquas Ttchnical and Bibliographic Notas/Notet tachniquas at bibliographiquaa Tha Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, which may altar any of the imagaa in tha raproduction. or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. D D D D D Coloured covars/ Couvartura da coulaur I I Covars damaged/ Couverture endommagia Covars restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculie I I Cover title miasing/ La titra da couverture manque I I Coloured mapa/ Cartes gtegraphiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illuatrations en couleur Bound with other material/ RellA avac d'autres documents Tight binding msy cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrAe peut causer de I'ombre ou de la diatortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during reatoration may appear within tha text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttos lors d'una restauration apparaissant dans le texte. mais. lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pea titi filmAes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplimantaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ la mailleur exemplaire qu'il lui a ttt possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographiqua. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la mAthode normale de filmage sont indiqute ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagias Pages restored and/oi Pages restaurtes et/ou pelliculies Pages discoloured, stained or foxet Pages dAcolories. tachat6es ou piqudes r~n Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ r^ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ □ Pages detached/ Pages ditachies rjT^ Showthrough/ I — I Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ D D Quaiiti inigala de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du material supplAmentaire T a T vt N t bt rl! rs m Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponibie Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pagea totalemant ou partiellement obscurcies par un fauillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6ti filmies i nouveau de fapon d obtenir la mailleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X ■^■H HH^^H H^^IH ^^^^ ^^^^ ^i^i^ I^B^^ Wtm^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^BBM ^^^^ i^HMH y 12X m 20X 24X 28X 32X The cupy filmed here hat been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire fiimA fut reproduit grice A la gAnArositA da: BibliothAque nationale du Canada The images appeering here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Los imsges suKrantes ont AtA reproduites avec ie plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at de la nettetA de rexemplaire f llmA, et en conformitA avec las conditions du contrat de fiimage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the beck cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires origineux dont la couvorture en papier est ImprimAe sont filmAs en commenpant par Ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par Ie second plat, salon Ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires origineux sont filmAs en commenpant par la premlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminent par la derniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un dee symboles suivants apparattra sur la derniAre image de cheque microfiche, selon Ie cas: la symbols — »> signifie "A SUIVRE", Ie symbols ▼ signifie "FIN". IMaps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atr* filmAs A des taux de rAduction diffArents. Lorsque Ie document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est filmA A partir de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant Ie nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants iilustrent la mAthode. 1 2 3 i.:t . -■ »,..■„■ ,- ■■ '•" i. 6 ■''aIV'' y THE BOOK OF JOOMMON PRAYER, ACCORDING TO THE USE OF THE CHtM^H OF ENGLAND, pmiTi ,1[1UNSLATB0 INtVlTHE MOHAWK LANGUAGE, CMiriUII) FROM VARIOUS TRANSLATIONS, REVISED, CORRECTED, AND ntSFARED FOR TBE PRESS, UNokfi THE DIRECTION OF THE BET. ABEAHiH N^IES, ^^i \ ;|SMcf Mwnonary in the senrice of the Company for tl Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in The Collects, the Service of Baptism of such as are of Riper. iftMri, ^% iMitxtX Confirmation, the Visiteiion of the Sick, the ComittUion 1 ( V \ ^ N£ KAGHYADOUHSERA NE ¥0EDEREiNi¥£ADAOWHl, TsiKrnrouHT nb yomtstha nb SKANYADARATIHA ONOUHSADOKEAGIJTY, TBKAWBAITATBinrGUH KANTBAK^)EUKA KAWBANOBTAGHKOOE» '/ WATnUMUAlOBTOOH MS mUWIAjrATBVTOBBOKOtlfa, WATKXASX, SSAaWADAi> eWBA, mom KAWSTSAinATASI KB TSITBTKEISTOOHXABAKTBA, MB XAOnWBTBAirOBHTAOHTSBXRA OVi: !i H8 BiTSI. ABBiHAI NELIES, R«iJi^%ft«i|fth«ahtsheragf«ieai7oli ne abkhioiiataterirtaie ne Tokeatyogh. ■y g#l9Mt He Tehwttiighwaranyatha ne Orighwadokeagktf a« Am ' I ' ^'^ ^ ' iBkanjra^aratihB neoni aktatyeahoidi ne America. "Ifi.lO') No <|M|n*>uy«*tl>okouh, ne yoedatnekoeaeraghtha ne Yak«oaeragwea« |^;;T4Mdtderij^wahnirat8tagweanitha, Yoedadenadarenawitha ae TakonoohwaktaQjr, YoedouhradagLgwha Tyakothaewieea, dtc. - HE TEIAWKANATENTOUI JOHN HILL, JUNE., HUii^flMyvreaghte waokeatane ne Kanjreakehakake ne keaiekea Kagliirfti^' donhserakouh ne Yoedereanajreadagwhi^ .0" OGHROEWAKOUH: <-i ■ ;., TekariBtOfhrarakouh Rutbtbb Tmtehariato£fanirak|^,||i. ITijtttfjytpiil . •era, Ac, Koraghkowah Tpitekat^*^|, ;^ !•,» ^ »,• '! ';i.4 ,^i 9*!'"ll9||W i,«i' 1928^6 CONTENTS. > i 1. The I^reface. d. The Oi>der for Momidg; Prayer. 8. The Qrdei* for Evening Prayer. 4. The Litany. 6. Prayers and Thanksgivings I upon several occasions. Ok The Obllect^ to be used throughout the year.^ 7. The Order of the Ministra. tion of the holy C >mmu. nion. 5. The Order of Public Bap- 8. tismof Iniknts. 0. The Order of Baptisrtj for ». those 6f Riper treats. 10. The Catechism. 10. 11. The Orierisyf C6fiifirteWiioi^V4 il. .4 V 1% The Form off SoI^: the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, which was printed at New York, in 1714. There was another dated at New York, 1769, containing the Communion office, with that of Baptism Matrimony ekd Burial, which bears the name of the Rev. H. Barclay. In 1780, an Indian Prayer Book was published by direction of Gen. Haldimand, at Quebec. , ' ,^^' Ajnother was print<2d in 1787, in London, at thc^t^nse of the PREPACB. ?b. Britiah Oovernment, to which was added for the firat time, a tranaku tion of the (Sospel of St. Mark, concerning which the following par* ticulara may not be uninteresting. "During the winter of 1771/' says the Rev. Dr. Stuart, then missionary to the six nations, in a letter to a friend, **1 first became acquainted vrith Captain Brant, ** he lived at the Mohawk Village, Canajoharie, about 80 miles dis- ** tant from Fort Hunter, where I resided. On my first visit to th« ** Village where he lived, I found him comfortably settled in a good ** house, with every thing necessary for the use of his family, which <« consisted of two children, a son and daughter, with a wife in the ** last stage of a consumption. His wife died soon after, on which he ** came to Fort Hunter, and resided with me a considerable time in ** order to assist me in adding some additional translations to the «new Indian Prayer Book, when we had finished the Gospel of St. ** Mark, part of the Acts of the Apostles, and a short history oi the ** Bible, with a concise explanation of the Church Catechism, I had << orders from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in For- '^eign Parts, to attend to the printing of the whole at New Toric, at « their expense. '^The American troubles prevented this, but I brought the " Manuscripts which I had prepared for the press into Canada in " the year 1761, and delivered them into the hands of Col. Danid ** Clause, the deputy Superintendant for Indian affairs. This gentle. <^man carried them afterwards to England, and they were printed in " a new edition of the Mohawk Prayer Book, with a prefiu;e W the «late Bishop of Nova Scotia, — that is the Gospel of St Mark but « very little besides." More recently in 1837, a Prayer Book has also been published at New York in the language of the six nations, contaming the Litany, Catechism, and some Collects compiled from various transla. tions, and prepared for publication by request of the Domestic Com- mittee of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of America. The Company was not aware of this publication when the pre- sent work was begun, and apprehend at present, that it would not supersede the use of a Mohawk translation. Thd number of Copies of all the older editions wa i small, many of them were destroyed in the wars and disturbances which ensued, and more have been in different ways lost, so that they are now become scarce. In this edition the convenient arrangement which was intro< duced into one of the former editions, of placing the Enslish on one page and the Mohawk on that opposite, will be continued. The particular superintendance of the work has been undertaken by the Rev.^-^. NeUes, the Company's Chief Missionary at their Mo. hawk Station, a gentleman extremely well qualified for ^ duty fay Us ) r ■ If |i •Hi •vnu PREPAOB. •tent and friendly communications with them. Much credit ki alio due to Mr. John Hdlf Junr., a Mohawk Catechist, lAna hae devoted tDUCh time and attention tion, speedily and effectually to understand the language in which those QCts are performed, and it is certainly desiraUe to remove 9/BSf extraneous difficulty, that might, from the use of a strange idlooi, arise in untutored minds to comprehendinff and satis&elCHruy adop. ting some parts of this much valued formmary. Tlie Indian Cate> lumens in North America ought to be placed in this respect at least on an equal footing with their fellow ouistians on the eastern side of the Atlantic. It only remains in consideration of the zeal, exertion and care «xhihited on this occasion by Mr. Nelles and his worthy colleague Mr. Elliot, to express a cordial hope that in addition to tiie satia&c- tifCMQ arising from- having so efficiently co-operated in what must be regarded as a good work, they may be further rewarded by imme- diately receiving the grateful acknowledgment and by long witness- ing the progressive improvement of their flocks. (a) In a letter dated 1683, to Mr. Boyle, he aaja, •• our dow progre« neededi an apoloKf, w« have last year been much hindered by siokneu,-— I desive to see it doae b^or* I die, and I am eo deep in yean that I eaonot aspect to five long-— besides we hare but one man the Indian printer who it aUa to eopposo ut sheet and eorraet the press with underrtanding.** i 11 Jill tiVK tiii Dreiii ia alfeo » haM devotsd lent work for af the offices awk. ' lalate a worit rude andun. mctioaUe to Indiam any em* with juiy heldbyamne iterohange of al desire and ofeabhy and fbture teach- the merits or Uive diihr to acts of deTO> kge in which e to remove tranae k elorfly adop- Indian Cate- ispect at least eastern side /- . ^.•,^.*> rf ^- .^ ^ IH i^ V ion and care thy coHeagoe > Vba satimM}- irhat must be ed by imme- ong witness- rognasneededi -I dMiM to Me •^teet to Mt0 blatoGonqww fl ••> f THE ORDER FOR MORNING PRAYER, i. Daily t throughout the Year* K At the beginning of Morning Prayer^ the Minister shall read with a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then he shall say that which is written after the said Sen- tences, mm/ HEN the wicked man turneth awa^ from his Wf ^icl^cdness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Ezek, 18. 27. I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. Psal, 51. 3. t I .1 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Psal, 51. 9. The sacrafices of God are a broken spirit : a bro- ken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de- spise. Psal. 51. 17. Rend your hearty and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God: for he is gracious and i i NE TSINIKAYEREAH ORHOEKENE ADEREANAYEANT, NhfadeweghMerakeh C^httragmkouh. % Ne Uijfodahtawe ne Orhoekene Adereamiy4an$fine RatdkuttaUy eahaweatMhnotouh. rowettnakarenjf.oif'* dyakd-uikai neteas issi noewe ne niyorihweseeeah ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike yotdaghgwea: neiBm ethane nea ne eahearouh tsinahoieak ne oghnakea noekady kaghyadouh newadouh niyorikweso^ah, ; NE onea ne rorihwaneraaxkouh dushatkarhad^ ny ne raorihwaneraaxhera ne tsinihatyerha- gwe, neoni egh heahayere tsinitkarihwayery neoni attagwaiibsyouhtshera, ethone eahaya&moesdate eayoenheke ne raodoenheta. Kadoedereaeneaffwaderi^wadewahtoeserah, ne- oni akheadouh tyutkouh yekayea akerighwalieiRax^ herah. Satkouhsahset tsiwakerighwanerea, neoni sasagh- dont akeriehwaneraaxheragwekouh. Ne adadawy Niyoh naah tekanikouhrya^ouh : teyotyakouh neoni tsiyakaweryahsanetddia, O Ni- yoh yagh thaaskeaghroenyane. ^jj^' Se^wadadeiyaghsaratsyoekoh neoni^ 3^Pftea ;ne sewanenah; n^ni toesasewatkadrliadeny I^yan^eime u^i>- ^' ,"",■ -/rr Morning Prayer. merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and for- givenesses, though we have rebelled against him: neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. — Ban, d. 9, 10. liKJH/ O Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. t^j ^-o Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Mat, 3. 2. I will arise and go to my father, and witt say unto him. Father, I have simned against heaveik, and be- fore thee, and am uo more worthy to be called thy son. halce 15. 18, 19. ,|^^^^..,^.v , ^..hm^i^A, .. Enter hot into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — Pwii. 143.3. 'Vifc..f -r.^ .r'. J ^..^^ ■y rr If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- Mhres, and the truth is not in us : But if we confess our sins, God is faithful and jus't to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. — \ John 1. 8, 9. --«i:» :!ji»'j[^r-/i-7v ,^ ii^^AiH^-iJ im^^'i^ij'A-jrira^ ,Xi»Q DsABi«y beloved brethren, the scripture moveth u» in sundfy places to acknowledge and confess oinr r w ''/) \ = I B-lia'iT-tf^ "■ ■- ■-^>L „iK.. .....,., . SSJg. ORHOEKEN1& AdEREANATEANT. Sewatiiyoh: ikea Jread^sniB neoni ronideareskoufa, ronikoekatste, neoni kowaneah thorihwayery, neoni shadatrewahtha ne wahetkeake. Ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh raowenk eanidea- reslitflhera neoni adaderighiwiyosteany, sane eghts- hidewanokaroafas : yagh teyoegwathoedadouh eght- sidewaweanoetyouh ne raoweanah ne Roytmer ne Oegwaniyoh, ne egh niyayoegwenouh tsinihoriho- tean ne oegwaheatouh shoegwayeany. O Sayaner, takgwadakoh, neok sayaghdoreht- sherakouh ; yash sanagweaghtsherakoun, oewa eas neane egh yeaskyathewe ne usgwaghtoede. Sewadatrewat ; ikea ne kayanertsherah ne karon- hjrake kea ok etho. « ^? f.«av*t Eakatketskoh, neom rakenighneha eakeghte, ne- oni eafaiyeahfdise, Rakeny kerighwaneraakteany karouhyake, neoni ne saheadouh, neoni yagh ne shadetsyahkenah nayoekenadouhgweh iese takye- aah. Toshsa ayoedahweyate ne katsyeaha^reaffhtshe- rakoun ne shenhase, O Sayaner ; ikea tsite^anere yagh ounghka ne oegweh teyakoenhe ne ayakod- erighwa^arihsyouh. Tokan aedewe&hrouh yagh teyo6gwarighwaner- aaxherayeah, eadewadadehnikoerhatea, ne'^ni ne tokeaske yagh tewat ne oekyoehahtsherakouh ; Nok neonea oegwarighwaneraaxherah enegh eatyoeny, thorighwayery ne Niyoh roderighwagwarihsyouh easeghshoegwarihwiyostea ne oegwarighwaneraax- heranokouh, neoni easeghshoegwanoharehse oeg- waderighwadewaghtoetsheragwekouh. j;^ , Yoedatretsyaroetha. ,^ -v>3f^W^: '-v -^'V^' Agwagh gwanoroiihgwha tewadadekeaokoeha, ne kaghyadouhseradokeahty yoekyoryanerouhs ne tsu iK'-> ■*f... , i^-. 1; i ^ 6 MOHNIIIG JPrAYBH. i I manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we sljM^uld not dissemble nor cloke them before the fac^of Almighty God our heavenly Father; but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitejat^^^f^pd obedient heart; to the end that w^ may obtaip forgiveness of thfB same, by his infinite goodness and mercyr , Aii4 although we onght at all times humbly to acknow- ledgp our sins before God, yet ought we most chief- ly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most vrorthy praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well ibr the Dody as the soul. Wherefore I pray, and be- s^ec^ph you, as ipany as are here present, to aQcop4- pmiy me with a pure heart, and humble voice, ui^to, the t^one of ithe heavenly grace, saying after .me:; ,."}•;. fM". i'iiOvHJ IT A general Confession to be said hf the whole Con,' gregation after the Minister, all kneeling* Almighty and most merciful Father ; we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep.^ — We have followed too much the devices and desires ORHOEKSinS ApERflAKAT^ANT. 7 ok !no0 T- a aedewadoeterene neoni eaegli Ae^yo^ ny tmnij^'j^hnanetanryouh ne oegwarighwiuMSraiucn heraokoufa neoni oegwaderkhwat^ahtoetsliB'iia ; neoni Aeoeyagh teyoeffwadagEselitduh n^oas^ajHi oegwfyndike raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Ea^liu^ tstQaghaeragwekouh Niyoh ne shoegwanUia ka<^ roufayake ; nok tsiaedewadoeterene : eghlake, 9ie^ wadadoeny, ayoegwanikouhreadeabthene, aeoni aedewadeweanarahgwe ne oegweiyaAe ; ne Uav- aoedoktea ne aedwayena ne aoeeaghshoe^^ii^e- wiyosteaJb ne shakat ne kowanaghtsiSoiyi tsuiiiiiboyr anere neoni tsinihonideareskouk. Neoni sane^tyul^ kouh tsioknoewe ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh aedewa- doederesheke ne oegwarighwaneraaixheraokouh ra- oheatouh ne Niyoh, nok seaha kady nea egh aeayoegwayereah, neonea eayoegwatkeanisouhoe- hake uskahne, ne aoederighwahdeaty ne datshide- wanouhweratouh tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowaneah tewayenas nene raouhha rasnoeke, ne aedewade- righwahteatyete ne atshidewaneatouh, aedewaroeke ne raoweanadokeagfaty, neoni atshidewarighwanoe- toese tsinahoteashouh teyodouhweatsyohouh, sha- deyouht ne oyerouhtake neoni ne adoenhetsne. Ne wakarihoeny wa^wadereanayeahase neoni wag- weanideaghtea, tsihitsyouh ne kea^h noewe, ne aedewe aybegw^ryaghsiyohake, neoni ayoegwawea- neadeaghtoeHake, tsinoewe tk'anakte ne karouhyake ne eanideareghtshera tyoekeweanaseret niih : IT Tyogwektouh yoedoederesdaghgwha ieweagh ne keatyoghgwdgwekouh eathoewaweanaghserehte ne Ratsihustcitsy, agtoekouh deayoedontshotea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seaiiideafegh- tsherowanea Raniha; Teyagwaderyeadaif^aryes neoni yoegwathabaragwaghtha tsisahate tsinlyouht !'-*•( JmT .ni-.ai?rta->..i.i'" / 8 MoRinifo Pratbr. i . of our own hearts. We have offended ajprainat thv hoty laws. We have left undone those things which we- ought to have done ; and we have done those things which we ought not to have done : and there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mer! '-\ -'.o.tlhlft; ■ ff: IT ThS People shall answet %Sre, and at the ei^l^M other Prayers, Amen. % Then the Minister shall kneelf and say the Lord?s prayer with an audible voice ; the People also kneel" mg, and repeating it with him, both here and where^ sower else it is used in Divine Service, OtTR Father which art in Heayen, Ha^owed be thy Name; thy kingdom come; thy wfll be done in earth, as it is in Heaven* Give us this day our daily bread : And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us npt into temptation : But deliver us from evil : Fpr thine; is the £;ingdom, and the power, and the gl^i^^f " ' jeye^j and ev?r. Amen, .. ". .r^' iff '■>'%/■(■ iir-: ^V /I Orhoek^nb Adereanayeant. 11 akouh nene tokeaake eatsypedatrewaghte, neoni orighwiyohoewe eatyakeghtagwe, ne Origl^ado- keaghty. Ne Wii^oeny kinyoh eghtshide^feanide aghitea he ashoekyouh ne tokeaske a6eseae\VadaUe- waghte, neoni ne Raonikouhradokeaghty, nene tsinahoteashouh ne aoedaghtshidewahnikouhraye- rite, nenahotea tsinedewayere ne oewa neoni ne tsineawe shekouh eatvodnheke n6 oghnakeahke, ayoegwayadadokeaghtinake, ne tsioghnakeabke yaedewawe ne raounhake tsiniyeaheawe yayoegwa- doenharake, raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoegway- aner. Amen. If Ne Oegwehokouk eatyerighwaserakoh ne ketUhoj nemi tsiyodoktenhyouh agwekouh ne oddyakesh&uh ne Adereanayeanihokouh, Amen, IT JEthone are ne Ratsihusiatsy teahadontshotea, neoni eahtidereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayearit eay- oghroekatouh ne raoioeana ; ne Oegwehokouk tea- yakontshotoeke, neoni eathoewaweanaghsefehtej kea- thoneoni tsioknoetee neane ectyontste ne' tsinikdritbes isieayoedereanayeah, ' Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderotih, Wagr waghseiaili^keaghdiste $ SayanertsherahfUto^^^dW^iiNd^ ghte ; 'FMAi^hsereh egh neayaweain^^i Qlu^^€iM[t syake,tsl|Oni nityoubt ne Karouhyakouh. Taifiyouh ne keagk, wegfauiserate ne myad^veghniseirc^ oegiyanadarok : Neoni toedagwarigliwiyostea lie tsiniyoegwatiBwatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekjroiihha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswateit. Ne^ ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadad.ea&aki9v|iAhtQfike: Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxb^sSii lki9i| ie^ saweank ne. kayanertsherah, neoni ne kafhat- steaghsera, neoni ne oeweseagl)tshe^^,| .^i^efthe- awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. 'Amen, i I ;|i II St MoBunfo Pratbk. IT Then iikewige he shali say, O Lord, open thou our lips. Anew, And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. PrieeL O God, make speed to save us. Anew, O Lord, make haste to he]p us* If Here ail standing up, the Priesl shali say, Gloiy be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; Anew, As it was in the beginning, ia now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, Anew, Praise ye the Lord. iV«.^ The Lord', name be p,ai«d. ^ K Then shall be said or sung this Psalm /allowing * except on Easter-Day, upon which another Anthem is appmnted: and on the nineteenth day of every wumth it is not to be read here, but in the ordinary course of the Psalms, Venite^ exuUemus, Domino, PsaL 95. O Comb, let us sing onto the Lords let us heart* ily r«joko in the strei^^ of our salyation* Let UB come before his presence with thanksgiv- ing : and shew ourselves glad in him with Psalms. For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods. In his hand are all the comers of the earth : and the strength of the hills is his also. The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands prepared the dry land. Orhokkbhs Adsrbanateant. la % \EihoH^ nea etthearouk, Ratsin O Sayaner, senhotoekoK ne agwaghsene. ' Eatye, Neoni ne tsiyagwaghaakaroete ayokeadane saneaaotthltherah* Ratsi, O Niyoh, tesastdrihea tagwayadanoesdat^ Eatye, O ^Sayaner, tesasterihea taglrayenawahs. eahearouhf ^f. oit Oeweseagbtakshera naah ne Raaiha^ neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeagli^y ; Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kpuh, egh n^ouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne efk- eaKake: tsiyouhweatsjate yagh ttuyaoedoktbiu Atnen* Ratsi, Effhtshis^waneadouh ne Royaner. Eatye, Ne Royaner raoghseana wakoewanea- douh. Teharighwagwatha 95. Q KASBifB teghtshitowarigkwahffwas ne Royaner: oegweryane tewadoenhareagh neK««liatsteagliiefft4 kowi ne 0€|gwadttBbie»nyeght4herah» /i j i : / Egh yetewe raoheadouB tsiy^koubdoete tewadoe** reah : neoni wenen ne oekyonhha yoegwatsheanoeni- bak ne raDidiliake ne Te^righwiftli^al^okQi^ ^ Ikea ne Royaner Raniyohierowftiiea : neoni Ra- korabtsherowaneah enekea rodohetatagligwea a|;,we- Kouh ne niyohokouh^ "Ne raounha rasnouhsakonh aewekouh tiiyodoiih- weatsyoktanihouh : neoni kagh^iatsteahsera ne tsi- yoiihnyaroenyouh raoiriiha raotweank. Ne kanvataraghkehkowah raouhba Taoi^iiiiflil^ rcm oni ramihiia rao^nisBOiib : neoni ne raanoeke no yo- dearharatouh ne aoeweatsyatheahke. ■^^'^^^i'g: ■':^T'!i^^m' 1 1 I I 1 14 MoRNiifo Prater. O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel before the Lord our Maker. 11 For he is the Lord our God : and we are the peo- ple of hill pasture, and the sheep of his hand. To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts-: as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness ; Allien yonr fathers tempted me : proved me, and saw my works. , '■■! F6r^ years long was I grieved with this genera- tibkij and said: It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways^ A Unto whom I s\vear in my wrath : that they shoulcf not enter into my rest. ;i Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be t world ^:#ithout end. Amen^ If Then ihail follow the Psalms in order as they are '^'ttppmM^* And ajt'the end of every Psalm through' * agwadorisheaghtsherakoah. '' Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron waye neoni ne Ronigoughriyughstouh, Eatye* ' Tfiiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahts beiira- kouh, egh ni^ouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea-> keahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedokt^a. Amen, .'.. r(yy\\- n J C5 M^<\ ..^' ''l!; it ■M I 10 MoBifliie Prayib. H T%9n shall be read diafinctly, with an audible veice, ihefiret Leeton, taken out of the Old Tettatnemif as is appointed in the Calendar (except there be proper Leseong assigned for that day .*) He that r^,adeth so standings and turning himself^ as he may best be heard of all such as are present. And after that ehall be said or sung itn English, the Hymn called Te peum Laudamus, daily throughout the year, H Note, that before every Lesson, the Minister shall say, Here beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter of such a Book ; And after ever:* Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the Soconi) LessoQ. Te Deum Laudamus, ^ Wb praise thee, O God : we acknowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worship thee : the Father evor- kmting. To thee all angels crjT aloud : the heavens, and all the powers therein < r;To thee Chei ubim and Seraphim : continuallj do cry. Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth : »- ;;>iv^ Heaven and earth are full of the majesty : of thy glonr. The glorious company of the Aj^e^^tleri: praise tnee* ^ The goodly fellowship of the Prophets: praise thee. The noble army of Martyrs: praise thee. Obhobkehi Adbbkanatkant. It If Ethom ne eakomoawt^naghnotouh tayoghro^kadauh ne tyoh/ereaghtouh Teyoednderaghieamthn eakartH gwea ne Akayouh iCughyadtmhseradokeahtike. — Neoid ttioghnakea t^anehe o. "tfrh noewa nem koe» wayata Te Dtum LaudamtUf tsmiy<»d€weghniterak9 ne oghteragwekouh. Tf Jbeum Laudamut, Wagwaneadouh, O Niyoh : yagwadoederest iese ne Sayaner. Oughweatsyagwekouh yeseanideaghtase : ftaniha ne tsiniyeaheawe. Ne iefieke agwekouh ne karouhyakeronouhokouh radiweanote rc3iweadet : ne karouhyakehokouh, ne- oni agwekouh tsinikashatsteaghserayea netho. Ne ieseke ne Cherubim neoni Seraphim : ok ye- kakouhte radiweanote. Sayadadokeaghty, sayadadokeaghty, sayadadio- kesffhty : Sayaner Niyoh ne Keatyoghkowaneaho- koun. Karouhyake neoni oughweatsyake thitkahere yot- koenyeaskowah : ne soeweseaghtshera. Ne oeweseaghtshera raodityoghgwake ne Rodi- yadadokeaghtiokouh (Apostles:) yesaneadouhs ne lese. Ne tsiaihotityoffbgwiyob ne Oheadouh yehadiri- wakcai: yesaneaooSis ne iese. Ne tsiniyotkoenyeast tsitehodinearate ne karigh- wiyostak roewadiryoghtouh : yesaneadoi^B ne ieae. / 18 Morning Prayer. The holy Church throughout all the world : doth acknowledge thee ; The Father : of an infinite Majesty ; Thine honourable, true : and only Son % Also the Holy Ghost: the Comforter. Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father. When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb. When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death: thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to allbe- lie vers. ^ Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the Glory of the Father. We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge. We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in glory everlasting. ' O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage. •J7.-.- Govern them : and lift them up for ever. , Day by d§y : we magnify thee : , -^'W? -f, M;, And we worship thy Name : ever world without end. Vouchsafe, O Lord: to keep us this day without sin.". ^-v--"^"*- *tn#*v,r,*^«f h n Orhoekene Adereanayean t. 19 Ne Onouhsadokeaghtike teyaouhweatsyawer- houh : yesayeaderistha ne iese ; Ne .Kaniha : ne Rayadanorouhkowah ; Saneadouhtshera, tokeaske : neoni neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaha; Nokoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; ne Roewesa* ghtha. Iese ne Koraghkowah ne Oeweaseaghtshera : Christ; Iese ne tsiniyeaheawe Yayeaah : ne Raniha. Neonea shadeghsadadegwase ne aoesaghsheyada- koh ne oegwe; yagh tesasweaouh ne kawinouh kanegweadakouh : Neonea shaghsadeasheany ne keaheyatsheranoe- wakte: ethone shenhodoegweany ne kayanertshera nekarouhyake agwekouh ne tyakaweghtakouh. Iese yeseghsiterouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh ras- noeke ne Niyoh : raoeweseaghserakouh ne Raniha. Tyoegweghtahkouh n*»ne teateghse : ne Easg- watsyeanayea. Ke wahoeny wagwadereanayeahase, sheyenawas ne Bhenhaseokouh : tsiniyakouh ne sheyadagwag- htouh ne sanegweaghsanorouh. Ne yadesheyest ne Rodiyadadokeaghtiokouh : ne tsiniyeaheawe oeweseaghtsherakouh, O Sayaner sheyadanouhsdat ne soegweda : neoni sheyadaderist ne saragweah. Sherighwakanoenyea : neoni sheyadakaradat ne tsiniyeaneawe. '•^" Niyadeweghniserake ne niyadeweghniserake : gwakowanagntha. Neoni yagwaneadbuhs ne Saghseana:. tsiniy- eaheawe tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Takyouh, O Sayaner: tagwadeweyeadouh ne keagh weghniserate ne yagh thayagwarighwane- rake. ;>-' T.^ « 30 MoKNiNo Prayer. O Lord, have mercy upon us : faaye mercy tg»on us. O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : m <>ur trust is in thee. O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me nerer ht confounded. IT Then shaii be mad in like manner the Second Les" son, taken out of the New Testament, And t^ter that the Hymn following ; except when that shall happen to be read in the Chapter for the Day, or 'for the Gospel on St. John Baptist's Bay. ^1 ■^i I Binediau^ St« Luke 1. 68. ""'Blessed be the Lord God (^ Israel: for lie liath visited, and redeemed his people ; « And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the house of his servant David; As he spake by the mouth of his ho^ Prophets : which have been since the world b^an ; That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all that hate us : r To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers; , and to remember hia holy covenant ; A, ' Hjf «**.^ • To perform me oath which he sware to our fiwre- father Abraham; that he would give us; "--P: Orhoekbnb Adereamateant. 21 Tagwettidearlieky O^ Sayaner f tagweadearhek, O Sayaner, seanideareghtshera tayoegwaswat- hedea: tsiyoegwadeweanotaghkouh ne iesetshera- kouh. O Sa^aner, iesetsherakouh wakadeweanodagh- kouh : kmyoh yagh noeweadouh thiyakadehea. ^ Ethome nea ne eakoewaweanaghnoiouh ne TekenU hadont Teyoedaderaghteanitha ne Ase Tekawea- neadaouh : . neoni isioghnakea onea nene kea iekea tsyodaghsawe : tsiniyore tokat ne yeakayerihte ne eakoewaweanaghnotouh ne chapter ne keaweate aoW' eanki neteat ne Qrighwadokeahty ne St, John Bap* tisfs Raodeghniaera, \ St. Luke 1. 68w f^rt^'>:v>,/^>^iP*; Rodftskato nane Royaner Niyoh ne Israel: ikea shakonadaghrenawy neoni shakoyadagweah ne ra- oegweda; Neoni- roketsgweagh' ne kashatste He adcashe- anyeghtshera ne oekyouhhake : ne raonouhsakouh: ne ronhase David t Ase egh niyouht tsirodady tsiradrghsakaroete ne Raoegwedadokeaghtiokouh : nenahotea tsinahe tyo- dafihsawe shiyouhweatsyate ; Nene areah aetewakoh tsinoewe niyoukhiswe- aghse : neoni ne radisnoeke agwekouh nene yonk- hisweaghse; - -"^:\.^-:-' ::^'v' *■:•■' ^ Ne aoederighwahdeaty ne ieanideareghtshera tsi- ai^hsbak9rhii«aUite%npr nei yethinihokouJiik^aha : ne- oni, sey-aghr/^ b& ra^osighwisaaght^beradiokeaghty^ Ne aoederighwahdeaty tsinihorihwahoiradoidi^ raouhhake eghtshidewahnikeaha Agwereant: nene eashoekyouh; ^ * / ; ! i i! 22 Morning Prater; That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies : might serve him without fear ; In holiness and righteousness liefore him : all the days of our, life. And thou, Child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the remission of their sins, •}%/'■•-' s- Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us ; To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; m'd^M'm'fr.. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, IT Or this Psalm, Jubilate Deo. Psal. 100, O Be joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve the Lord with gladness, and come before his presence with a song.' ■ \iJi^''>^ Neteas keaiekea Teharighwagwatha* Jubilate Deo, ^'^ Psal. 100. ^^' O Sewadoenharea ne Royanertsherakouh, ag- wekouh tsitsyouhweatsyadennyouh : eghtshisewa- yodeas ne Royaner ne yotsheanoenyahdoehak, ne- oni kasene raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete taesewar- iwahgwe.^--.r' 'Y'-'v -: "~ ■''""'''" "■;' "■"f.,-' Orighwiyoh sewadadoenyea nene Roy aner ra- ■:-:i «4 Morning Prayee. mm» Imtfa mftde ufs, and not we ourselves : we are his people* aad the sheep of his pasture. ; •:••! O go your way into his gates with thanl^wiving, .and into his courts with praise : be thfinkful unto him, and speak good pf his Name. For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting : and his truth endureth from generation to generatiop. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : f^nd to the Holy Ghost ; As it was -in the beginning, is nQWi ^nd ev^r phall Jl»? w^^yldwithowtepdt 4mnp . . ■Va^ vsl*^'.) '^H'^fM .,-H>i ..^••■'■J^L If Jlten shall he sung or said the Apostles^ Creed by the Minister^ and the People stqndins ; except only such 4q^^ <^ fh^ (1^4 of St. 4tha^asms i* ap- :-^,- :*■ >. -( of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mftry^ Suffeyi^ »ndey Pontics Pi^e, Ww crucified, dead, and biiried ; He descended into hell ; the third day he rose ^gain from the dead, He as- «ende4 into heaven, Apd sitteth on the right hfind of Gpd the If^ather Aln^i^hty ; From thence he e^all come to judge the qnick and the dead. "'I believe m the koly Ghost ; The holy Catj^olic t^-l»\|T9b » Tfcc Communion pf Saints ; The FpMfive- Orhosksme Adereanayeant. 95 otthha nekea ne Niyoh ; raouhha ne kea nene sho- egwayahdissouh, neoni yagh thiyadedewayady i rn,- ouhha raoegweda ne oekyouhha neoni ne teyodina- karoetoeha raoheadake. O egh niyahasewegh sewadaweyat tsirodeaeah- rakaroete sewadoereagh, neoni ne raonouhsakouh sewaneadouh : tesewadeanouhweratouh raouhhake, neoni yoyanere sowadahtyas ne raoghseana. Ikea ne Royaner readearas, raonideareghtshera ne tsiniyeaheawe : neoni ne ratokeasketshera eawa- da^e ne oghnegwahsa tsiwakaghnegwahaadatye. Qeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ronwayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- keahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* % Ne Tekeny skarighware ne Ratsihustatsy neoni ne oegwehokouh eayekeanyatake, Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtdherakouh ne Raniha ne Agwt'kouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karo- eya neoni oughweatsya i Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- yeaah Shoegwayaner ) Thoyeaghtahkotih ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ae yagh tekanagh- ffwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- fete, TQhQewa3Feadanhare, raweaheyouh, neoni roewayadat; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne oneghs^ hea ; Ne aghaeahadont niweghnisejrake nishotketa^ gweagh tairaweaheyouhiie, Shotharadadouh kaPQuh" ytkouh «haweBOuhtQuht Neoni yeaheaderouh ifti'^ raweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raiu* ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- 26 Morning Prayer. ; i ness of Sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And the life everlasting. An^en, % And after thatf these Prayers following, all devout' ly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing with a loudTvoice* The Lord be with you. I ^ Answ, And with thy spirit. ^ \ Minister* • IT Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us* Lord, have mercy upon us. IT Then the Minister, Clerks, and People, shall say the Lord's Prayer with a loud voice, OvR Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth. As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into ^^mptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen, Orhoekene Adereanateant. 37 tahgwe nea deantre deadegbshakotsyeahayeahne ne eayakoeifhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtits rakouh: Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- kouh; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. , Amen, If Neoni tsioghnakea nene, keaiekea Adereanayeant ^uskyadaghsoeterea agwekouh teayoedontshotea : ne Ratsihustatsy eadewatyereaghte eathadady eahowe- anakarenihake ; Ratsi» Ne Royaner yadesawatyest. Eatye, Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. Ratsihustatsy. IT Dewadereanayea. Sayaner, tagweadearhek.> Christ, tagweadearhek, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, TehadirighwawearouhSf neoni Oegwehokouh eahoedereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant eahodiweanakarehnihake, Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsiU > 28 Morning Praybr. IT Then the Priest standing up shall say^ O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. Answ, And grant us thy salvation. Priest, O Lord, save the Queen. Answ* And mercifully hear us, when wq call up- on thee. Prifist, Endue thy Ministers with righteoueM^s. AntiD, And make thy chosen people joyful. Priest, O Lord, sftve thy people. Answ, And bless thine inheiitajicei^ Priest, Give peace in our time, O Lord* Answ* Because there is none other that figh^th for us, but only thou, O God„ P^riest, O God, make clean our hearts within us. Atifim, And taJiLe nat thgr IM^ Spirit Iroia v^. T Then shall /Ulm three Collevts^ the first of the, Day% which sheiH be the same that ^ appointed at the Qommumon ; the. second /or Peace : the third . J&T 'fiwc <<> ''V« tee//. And the, tWQ hM QM^ Ch "t: -m-^ OrHOEKBHE ADEREAIfA¥BAlfT. m lyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhivatswatea. Neo- oi toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodazheah: Ikea iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- steaghsepi* neoni ne OBweseaghtshera^ tsiniyeahe- awe neoni tainiyeaheawe* Amen* % Eihone ne Ratathtutalti/ tuthadem^ eaJttarouh. O Sayaner, tagwanahdoehas ne seanideareghts- hera. Eatye. Neoni takyouh ne sadusheanyeffhtshera. Ratai, O Sayaner, tsyadanouhsdat ne Rakorag- hkowah. Eatve, Neoni seanideareghtsherananouh tagwag- dahouhsadats, neoneft yeagwarouhyeahare. Ratsi, Sheyerits Satsihustaokouh ne aderighwa- warihsyouhsera ; sheyadaragweah soegweta. eyaaaragwean soegwgta. Kaisi. O SayaneiH sheyadanouhsdat ne soeg-^ Eatye. Neoni asheyatsheanouhnyaghserouh ne rada .at weia* Eatye, Neoni sheyadaderist ne saragwea. Ratei. O Sayaner, Takyouh kayanereah ne 06« gi^egfaniseraokouh ;• &aye. Ne wahoeny tsiyagh onghka oya teyonk* iisaas ne hiyaderiyoghse, nok neok ne iese, O Niyoh* tsi, O Niyoh weryashsiyoh takyouhniss kyoul Eatye, Neoni toghsa tagwaghgwha ne sanikouh* radokeaghty. Ratsi, Niyoh weryaghsiyoh takyo oekyouhhatsherakouh. ^■rSi-'U;.^A ■:,7f!!x:-' i mm'^:i. -..V.^(-V?:i-,,-i-.- " ■ '•*»?.. -vfe- \ 30 Morning Prater. thall never alter^ but daily be said at Morning Prayer throughout all the lear^ as followeth ; all kneeling, % The second Collect, for Peace. • O God, who art the author of peace, and lover of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom ; De- fend us thy humble servants m all assaults of our enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear the power of any adversaries, through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. t The third Collect for Grace, O Lord, our heavenly Father, Almighty and ever- lasting God, who hast safe||v brought us to the be- ginning of this day ; Defend us in the same with thy mighty power ; and ^rant that this da^ we fall into no sin, neither run mto any kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered by thy govern- ance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, .«i>0 :i^!tm^^i-My^€\Si'^k ( ■> i'.-Mif^'i '"■i.'i-y ■; 1 I, • ORHOEKEIfE ADERF4IfAYEANT. 31 % Ne tekenihadont Adereanayeant^ nene Kayanereah* O Niyoh, * gwayaner. Amen, If Ethone kea iekea wisk Niwadereanayeadaghtshc' rake eayoghnoederatyehte eayontste ne keatho, tsi- niyore tokat nene tsiok noewe Adereanayeant eayon," 32 MoRNiNo Prayer. •i* « IT A Prayer for the Queen^s Majesty, O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sover- eign Lady, Queen VICTORIA; and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue her plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant her in health and wealth long to live; strengthen her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies; and finally, after this life, she m^iy attain everlasting joy and feUcity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* ..& IT A Prayer for the Roy at Family, m. Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we humbly beseech thee to blei^s Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy hea- venly grace ; prosper them with all happiness ; and bring them to thme everlasting kingdom, through Jefus Christ our Lord« Amen* i- ■ ' -^^i._\'-m- _^.',,>' .,.,.1, j\\-^,i.^ i_(-^i;v",;<,; YoKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 33 tste ethone ne keatho nea yagh neanehe ; neoni etJione nea neok ne tekeny oghnakea yekagJiyadouh ne ade- reanayeant ne eayontste. ..... ^ • ^ Koewadereanayeadahguwanitka ne Kakoraghkowdhf O Sayaner karouhyake Raniha, enekea neoni seshatste, Koraghkowah ne koraghkowatshouh, Ro« yaner ne rodiyanerhokouh, ne yadeghsyady She- righv/agwadagweanifl ne yekowaneaghse, ne tsidi- sajtenaktanoFOuh tedeskanere agwekouh ne yena- kerehnyouh oughweatsyake ; Oegweryane wagwea- aideaghtea ne aahseriwawase asatkatho ne yagwa- kowaneah Oyner Kakoraghkowah VICTORIA; neoni aahsenaghne ne aouhhake ne seadearat Sani- kouhradokeaghty, nene tyutkouh egh niyayonikou- hreaha tsinisarihodea, neoni egh niyayawenoehatye sahahakouh: Asyeritshe ayotkateke karouhyake adadawy ; ^ahsouh ne ayodahkariteke neoni atsho- kow?tghseja kariwes ayoenheke : aseghshatstate ne- ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghae ; neoni tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyoenhe, akayen9. ne tsioiyeaheawe yayotsheanoenihake neoni adas- katahera ; ne raoyihoenyat Jeans Christ Sboegway^ anetf Amen, IT Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Karoghkowah tsinihadighnegwahsa, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghnawea- awihtouh agwekouh ne yoyanerese, wagweanide- aghtea ne asyadaderiste Adelaide Kakoraghkowah jodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah tsinibadighwataira : Asheyeritshe ne Sanikouhrado- keaghty j asheyatshokow^ghseroenyatea sarouhya- keghserake seadearat; asheyatsheanouhnyatea ne agwekouh adoenharak; neoni yaahsheyathewe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, c ' 34 Morning Prayer. IT A Prayer for the Clergy and People. Almighty and everlasting God, who alone work- est great marvels; send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations committed to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen, ■m-^ ■'?s^':'.m''-.i % A Prayer of St, Chrysosfom, \ Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common suppli- cations unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting us in this world know- ledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. — Amen. 2 Cor. 13. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen, Here endeth the Order tf Morning Prayer throughout the Year. .;/■ > V Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 35 % Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha Raditsihustatsy neoni Oegwekokouh* Seshatstcaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeahcawe Niyoh, souhhaha sayodeaghseranehragwat ; kashey- ahseaghdas ne Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihustatsy, neoni agwekouh ne Yakotkeanis- souh tsinoewe nishakonatsteristha, ne tsiniwadakar- idaghtshereahawe Kanikouhra seadearat ; neoni ne ronouhha nene tokeaske aoedayesanikouhrayerite, kasheyaweroehas ok, yekakouhte ne sayadaderight- shera : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O Sayaner; raokouh- nyeastak ne Shoegwadatyase neoni Shoegwarigh- wahseroenyeany, Jesus Christ. Amen. IT Adereanayeant ne S, Chrysostom. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh ne- ne onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissou- hoehake uskahne ne Saghseanakouh, eahsathoedate eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea; Aahsenaghne noewa, O SayfUder, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- ine akaQuhhake ; aaskyonh ne keatho tsiyouhweat- syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neoni ne tsiyoubweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsini- yeaheawe. Amen* 2 Cor. 13. 14. Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwaneOni- kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- heawe. Amen, T Kektho yodokte ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant ne Oghaeragwekouh. I ,rfW4f I : i THE ORDER FOR '^^' EVENING PRAYER, > \-.v i .^ 'S ^ Daily, throughout the Year, IT -4^ the begimdng of Evenmg Praysr, the Minister ^ , sMl read with a loud voice some one or more of tfiese V Sentencee of the Scriptures th^U follow : and then ■ NE TSINIKAYEREAH "^^ YOKARASKHA ADEREANAYEANT, > Niyadeweghniserakeh Oghseragwekouh. 'v-W't ; •!«% 'V! JJ''<>T:l''^j''*> IT iVe tsh/odahsawe ne Orhoekene Aderetmayeant, ne Ratsihmtatsy eahaweanahnotouh roweanakaraeny od- dyake uskat neteas issi noewe ne niyorihwesoesah ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike yotdaghgwea : neoni ethone nea ne eahearouh tsinahoteah ne oghnakea noekady kaghyadouh ne wadouh niyorihwesoesah, ^ NE onea ne rorihwaneraaxkouh dushatkarhade- ny ne raorihwaneraaxhera ne tsinihatyerha- gwe, neooi egh neahayere tsinitkarihwayery neoni attagwarihsyouhtsbera, ethone eahayadanoesdate eayoenheke ne raodoenhets. Kadoederese ne agwaderighwadewahtoeserah, ne- oni akheadouh tyutkouh yekayea akerighwaneraax- herah. ^■'"^^ '^'- ^ 'a. -'■'■■' - ■^'"■"' Satkouhsahset tsiwakerighwanerea, neoni sasagh- dont akerighwaneraaxheragwekouh. Ne adadawy Niyoh naah tekanikouhryakouh : teyotyakouh neoni tsiyakaweryahsanetskha, O Ni- yoh yagh thaaskeaghroenyane. Sewadaderyaghsaratsyoekoh neoni yaghtea ne sew&neiiah, neoni toesasewatkarhadeny Royanerne i 'i IG'nli' : 38- EvENiNo Prayer. merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. 13. ■■ ■'-."')- To the Lord our God belong mercies and for- givenesses, though we have rebelled against him: neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our Gk)d, to walk in bis laws which he set before us. — Dan, 9. 9, 10. Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer, 10. 24. Psalm 6. I. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. St. Mai. 3. 2. 1 vnll arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. Sl Luke 15» 18, 19. . , Enter not mto judgment with thy servant, O Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — Psal. 143* 2, - . .^1. ■ ,.,^;.. : If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. — I Sf, John 1. 8, 9. rajxpY iiiTis^iim ^o^^0JBSl^3i^ i/ »?tf . I he Jbxnortatton. :}^-.. t^ . , j #!!! Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our (.:■'. % YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 39 isness. — Sewaniyoh : ikea readearas neoni ronideareskouh, ronikoekatste, neoni kowaneah thorihwayery, neoni shadatrewahtha ne wahetkeake. ,,^ k. Ne Royaner ne Ocgwaniyoh raowenk eanidea- reghtshera neoni adaderighiwiyosteany, sane eghts- hidewanokarouhs : yagh teyoegwathoedadouh eght- sidewaweanoetyouh ne raoweanah ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh, ne egh niyayoegwenouh tsinihorihor teah ne oegwaheatouh shoegwayeany. O Sayaner, takgwadakoh, neok sayaghdoreht- sherakouh ; yagh sanagweaghtsherakouh, oewa eas neane egh yeaskyathewe ne usgwaghtoede. ,, Sewadatrewat ; ikea ne kayanertsherah ne karou- hyake kea ok etho. Eakatketekoh, neoni rakenighneha eakeghte. ne- oni eahiyeahahse, Rakeny kerigh^vaneraakteany karouhyake, neoni ne saheadouh, neoni yagh ne shadetsyahkenah nayoekenadouhgweh iese takye- aah. Toghsa ayoedahweyate ne katsyeahayeaghtshe- rakouh ne shenhase, O Sayaner ; ikea tsiteskanere yagh ounghka ne oegweh teyakoenhe ne ayakod- erighwagwarihsyouh. Tokah aedeweahrouh yagh teyoegwarighwaner- aaxherayeah, cadewadadehnikoerhatea, neoni ne tokeaske yagh tewat ne oekyoehahtsherakouh ; Nok neonea oegwarighwaneraaxherah enegh eatyoeny, thorighwayery ne Niyoh roderighwagwarihsyouh easeghshoegwarihwiyostea ne oegwarighwaneraax- herahokouh, neoni easeghshoegwanoharehse oeg- waderighwadewaghtoetsheragwekouh. ^^^^ Yoedatretsyaroetha. k Agwagh gwanoroiihgwha tewadadekeaokoeha, ne kaghyadouhseradokeahty yoekyoryanerouhs ne tsi- n I 4K) Evening I^rayeh. M&HifoId Bins and wickedness ; and that we should Aot dissemble nor cloke them before the face of Ahnighty God our heavenly Father ; but confess Ihetn with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to acknow- ledge our sins before God, yet ought we most chief- ly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to fender thanks for the great benefits that we have teeeived at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those thingti which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and be- iseech you, as many as are here present, to accom- Jmny me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace,, $d.ying aftef me ■j*i>' *iUu ~*tri .■^r'i^'iCi^'sj i^^jfj^y r ^inffrfm,ti'"f'"'rr'f\-T^j 1 ,(i>:'^j>%JiP««4 U%: ■ If A gtffiefhl Cdnfssmn to be said of the whok Con" *» gregatiafi ttfter th<6 Minister^ all kneeling* Almighty and most merciful Father ; we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost shee|). — We llave foiflOWed too much the devices and desires "i "*^v^,'V"'h ''ri**f)'>*i^^=" ;^,-i^*'"'"' "■ •■• ' '-■':*" '"■" 7 ' . •!> '■ • 'k. • ■ ;• ', ft -^w "■ ^a<>',i ♦^ •^.* f " V' •' ■ ' ' 'I v. Orhoekenb Adereanayeant. 41 ok noewe he aedewadoeterene neoni enegh aetyoe^ ny tsiniyoghnanetarfyouh ne oegwarighwaneraax- heraokouh neoni oegwaderishwatewahtoetshera ; oeoni nene yagh teyoegwadaghsehtouh neteas nay- oegwarahke raoheadoi.. tsirakouhsoete ne Rfisha» tBteaghdetagwekouh Niyoh ne shoegwaniha ka- rouhyake; nok tsiaedewadoeterene eghtake aete^ wadadoeny, ayoegwanikouhreadeahtfene, nefoni aedewadeweanarahgwe ne oegweryane ; ne tsiy- aoedoktea ne aedewayena ne aoesaghshoegwarih* wiyosteah ne shakat ue kowanaghtsihouh tsinihoy- anere neoni tsinihonideareskooh. Neoni sane tyulK kouh tsioknoewe ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh aedewa- doederesheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ra- oheatouh ne Niyoh, nok seaha kady nea egh neayoegwayereah, neonea eayoegwatkeanisouhoe* hake uskahne, ne aoederighwahdeaty ne datshide- wanouhwemtouh tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowaneah tewayenas nene raouhha rasnoeke, ne aedewade- righwahteatyete ne atshidewaneatouh, aedewaroeke ne raoweanadokeaghty, neoni atshidewarighwanoe- toese tsinahoteashouh teyodouhweatsyohouh, sha- deyouht ne oyerouhtake neoni ne adoenhetsner Ne wakarihoeny wa^wadereanayeahase neoni wag- weanideaghtea, tsimtsyouh ne keagh noewe, ne aedewe ttyo«r»refyagh»iyohake, neoni ayoegwawea- tteadeagiMoeSak«, tsinoewe li^'anakte ne karodhyidte tie eanidettteght^ieMi tyoekerweanaseret niih r^ • ^^ % Tyogwektouh yiyedoedtresdughgwha ieweeegh ne keatyoghgwagwekouh eathoewaweanaghserekte ne Ratsihustatsyi agwejcouh deayoedontshotea. *^ .^^ Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanideare^- tsherowanea Raniha ; Teyagwaderyeadawearyes^ neoni yoegwathaharagwaghtha tsisahate tsiniyouht 'n ^- .. •^^'':- I 42 Evening Prayer. of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; and we have done those things which we ought not to have done : and there is DO health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou them, God, which confess their faults. Restore thou them that are penitent ; according to thy promises decla- red unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter hve a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen, j^^,^, ti^-k IT -.f\ * i^p TW 4' * .F u; 'ill -iiu, , I '. 'Ji'*^ ■ rv it. 1l *t%e Absolution or remission of sins to be pronounced hy the Priest alone standing : the People still kneeling. Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live ; and hath given power and commandment to his Minis- ters, to declare and pronounce to his People, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly re- pent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. — Wherefore, let us beseech him to grant us true re- pentance, and his holy Spirit, that those things may ■/y- .n^t-i-^-m-'*!^-. t I YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 43 yodiyadaghtoeouh teyodinakaroetoeha. Eeotsy wagwaffhnoederatyehte tsiniyoegwauikouhrotea ne- oni tsmikanoshas ne oegweryane. Yoegwake- aghradaniouh ne sarighwadokeaghtiokouh. . Yoe- gwearouh ne yagh egh teyoegwayereah tsinaho- tea nene egh nayoegwayereah j Neoni ne egh niyoegwayereah tsinahotea nene yagh egh thay- oegwayereah: Neoni yagh teyoegwadakarite ne oekyouhhatsherakouh. Nok iese, O Sayaner, aag- gweadeare, yagwayesaghse akearouh yagwadouhs. Sheyadanoesdat, O Niyoh, ne yoedoedereghse ne a- kon hightsherah. Sasheyerits nene yakonikoeranea- ghse; Tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh yoedatrory ne oegwehokoekeh ne Jesus Christsherakouh ne Shoe- gwayaner. Neoni takyouh, O seanideareghtshe- rowanea Raniha, ne raouhha raorihoenyat, Nene oekyouhha ne keagh yaoedaghsawea tsiayakyoen- heke ayoegwarighwiyostoehake, ayoegwaderigh- wagwarisyoehake, neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, Nene oeweseaghtshera ne Saghseanadokeaghty. Amen. .1;:^^ (If If Ne Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitha ne karighwanera- axheraokouh ne eahearouh yadehayady ok ne Ratsi* hustatsy eahadahke; ne Oegwehokouh teayakontf Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne iloniha shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, yagh thadehodoewea- teyony ne raweaheyat ne rorighwaneraaxkouh, nok rodoedaghgwany ne taoesahatkarhadeny ne raori* ghwaneraaxhera, neoni aroenheke; neoni shako- shatstea^hserawy neoni shakorighoedany ne Raot- sihustaokouh, ne ashakodighrory neoni ashakona- datyase ne Raoegweda, ne ayakonikoeranea neoni Aoesayakoderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaner- [■ Ml (3S.U O Lord, open thou our lips. Answ* And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. it-i ^ * Orhoekenr Adereanayeant. 45 aaxhera : Emseshakorighwiyostea agwekouh tsmiy- akouh nene tokeaske eatsyoedatrewaghte, neoni orighwiyohoewe eatyakeehtagwe ne Orighwado- keaghty. Ne wahoeny kinyoh eghtshideweanide aghtea ne ashoekyouh ne tokeaske aoesedewadatre- waghte, neoni ne Raonikouhradokeaghty, nene tflinahoteashouh ne aoedaghtshidewahnikouhraye- rite, nenahotea tsinedewayere ne oewa neoni ne tsineawe shekouh eatyoenheke ne oghnakeahke, ayoegwayadadokeaghtihake, ne tsioghnakeahke yaedewawe ne raounhake tsiniyeaheawe yayoegwa- doenharake, raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoegway- Amen* aner. ^ Ethone ne Ratsihiistatsy, teahadontshotea, neoni eahadereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ; ne cegwehokauh teayakontshotocke, neoni eathoewaweu- naghserete. ^ „,^_^,,: .' ^_^ •_} ■^■"^ ,. ■ u-^, . ,.'^ ,-,'/. ■::';. Shoegwaniba Karouhyakouh teghsideroufa, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- gfat^ ; iTsineaghsereh e^h neayaweane ne onghweat- syake tsioni nityouht ^ Karouhyakouh. '^kyouh ne keagh weghnise ite ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : '^ om toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syaknirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagw^ftharinet tcwadadeanakeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea me saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- steaghsera, nooni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen* U Ethone nea eahearouh. Mold. O Say*»er, senhotoekoh ne agwagbaene. Eatve, Neoni ne tsiyagwaghsakaroete a^^okttadiae Baneaciouhtsherah. < li Evening Prayer. Priest* O God, make speed to save us. Answ. O Lord, make haste to help us. ^1 "^^ 'If Here all standing up^ the Priest shall say^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; ' Answ* As it was in the beginning, is now, and eyer shall bB : world without end. Amen, Priest, Praise ye the Lord. Answ. The Lord's name be praised.* IThen shall he said or sung the Psalms in order as the^ are appointed. Then a Lesson of the Old Testament^ as is appointed : and after that Magnificat : (or the song of the blessed Virgin Mary) in English, oi rfolloweth. -.uiiumuy- Magnificat. St. Luke i. ' ' ; ' - * * My soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour ; For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand- maiden. *'^ For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed ; '*^;?' For he that is mighty hath magnified me: and holy is his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him : through* out all generations. YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 47 Ratsi. O Niyoh, tesasterihea tagwayadanoesdat. Eatye* O Sayaner, tesasterihea tagwayenawahs. If Keatho agwekouh ieatsyedahne, ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouht Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawants hera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- keahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. jlmen* Ratsi. Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner. Eatye. Ne Royaner raoghseana wakoewanea- douh. - -^ f Ethone nea nene Teharighwahgwatha tsinoewe m- yoweank. Neanene Teyoedaderaghteamtha ne Aka- youh Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike tsinoewe niyo- weank:,., ^ Magnificat, St. Luke i. 46. Agwadoenhets rikowanaghtha ne Royaner : neo- ni akenikouhra yodoenhahere Niyohtsheiakouh ne Akyadakenhaghtshera ; Ikea ranoroufagwea : ne eghtake tsinikayadoteah ne ranhase. * ¥f*** Ikea tsieawatkahthouh, ne keagh yeawadaghsa- wea : eghnegwaghsagwekouh eayoekenadoungwe koewayadaderistouh ; Ikea raouhha ne rashatste wahakeneadouh : neoni oyadaderightshera ne raoghseana. Neoni ne raonideareghtshera akaouhhake kayea nene roewatshanighse : yadeyaoekoghtouh ne kane- gwaghsagwekouh. 48 Evening Prayer. He hath shewed strength with his arih : he hath Scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away. He remembering his mercy, hath holpen his ser- vant Israel: as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham, and his seed for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, 1 Or else this Psalm ; except it be on me Nineteenth Day of the Month, when it is read in the ordinartj course of the Psalms* , , , Cantate Domino, Psal. 98. O Sing iinto tl;ie Lord a new song : for he hath| done marvellous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm:| hath he gotten himself the victory. The, Lord declared his salvation : his righteous- ness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the hea- then. , ^ He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward I the house of Israel ; and all the ends of the world) have seen the salvation of our God. i " -I t:' ii? y? •ii.t.f'jU YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 49 Shakonaghdoeny ne kashatsteaghsera ne raunn- tshake : teshakorenyatouh ne radinayeghse raonea- Douhtoenyouhtsherakouh ne raoneryane. Teshakoyadeaghtouh ne radishatstese ne raonea- nitsgwaghrahtsherake : nconi ne shakokowanagh- touh eghtake tsiniyeyahdotease neoni ne akonikouh- ranctskha. Shakoghdaghteany ne yoedonhkarryax yoyaner- eshouh: neoni ne akotshokowah shakodory akao- kouh. Reyahre ne raonideareghtshera, royenawase ne ronhase Israel : ase egh nishakorharatsteany yethi- nihokouhkeaha, Agwereah, neoni tsiwahaghwatsira- datye tsiniyeaheawe. • Oewesaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ronwayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adagbsawahtshera- kor> '^h niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- fce ' . : tsiy ouh weatsy ate y agh thiy aoedoktea. Amen. IT Keaieaskayea keaiekea Teharighwahgwatha ; Cantate Domino, Tehari, 98. Teghtshisewarihwahgwas ne Royaner ne kar- eanuse : ikea yoneghragwahtennyouh tsinihotyerea. Ne raouhha tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke, ne- loni ne raouhha raonuntshadokeaghty : royenaouh lyadehayady ne rodeasheanyouh. Ne Royaner rotrory ne raodeashcanyeghtshera : Iraoderighwagwarihsyouhsera rawenestouh shakoii- |adoeny ekaghteke ne yagh teyakorighwiyostouh. Reyahre ne raonideareghtshera neoni ne raotea- [keasketshera tsinoekady ne raonouhsa ne Israel; Ineoni agwekouh ne tsiyodouhweatsyoktanihouh ■ j.-i^a^! ' Uj Ci'llH' » ¥- 50 Evening Prater. Shew yourselves ioyful untathe Lord, all ye lands: sing, rejoice, sind give thanks. Praise the Lord upon the harp : mng to the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. With trumpets also and shawms: O shew your- selves joyful before the Lord the King. Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is : the round world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods c}|p their hands, and let the hills be joyful together before the Lord : for he cometh to judge the earth. With righteousness shall he judge the world : and the people with equity. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall bs : world without end. Amen. 1 1] V ■ IT nen a Lesson of the New Testarfienif as is ap- pointed: and after that i Nunc Dimittis, (or the Song\ of Simeon) m EngUsi , asfolloweth: Nunc dimittis, St. Luke 2. 29. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace: | according to thy word ; 1 . YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 51 yakotkaghthouh ne raodeasheanyeghtshera ne Oeg- ^ ariyoh. Yokeadan tsyouhha tsyadouhnharea ne Royaner- ne, agwekouh tsitsyouhweatsyatennyouh : tesewar- iwak, sewadoenharea, neoni sewadoerea. Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner ne yoedereano- taghgwha : tesewarighwahgwat no yoedereanotagh- gwha ne teyerighwahgwatha yoedouhraghdahgwha. Ne teyothoeragwatouh oni nokoni ne kahoera- watskowah : O yokeadan tsyouhha tsyadoenharea raoheatouh ne Royaner ne Koraghkowah. Kinyoh ne kanyadaraghkehkowa yorakarer, neoni agwekouh tsiniwat netho : ne teyotwenoeny tsiyouh<^ weatsyate, neoni ne ycnakerennyouh netho. Kinyoh ne kaihoehatennyouh akoedighwaeke ne koedisnoeke, neoni kinyoh ne youhnyaghroeny- ouh akoedoenharea uskahne raoheatouh ne Roya- ner : ikea tareghsere ne eashakotsyealiayea ne ough- weatsyake. Ne aderighwagwarihsyouhsera tsieashakotsyea- hayea ne tsiyouhweatsyate : neoni ne oegwehokouh eawaterighwagwarihBy. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- eahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, If FAhone neatiene Teyoedaderaghiecinitha eawattagh' koh ne Ase Ttkaweaneadaouh* *^^ Nurw dimittis. St: Luke 2, 29. Sayaft^t, Aoewa yasaghded,tyat lie eght^hefihase 52 Evening Prayer. ■^r"^' tfjf' # For mine eys have seen : thy salvation. Which thou hast prefpared : before the face of all people ; To be a light to liffhten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy people IsraeL * ' ihy*,mk^h'- > Glory be to the Father, and to the Son r and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. j IT Or else this Psalm; except it be on the Twelfth Day -Jcr . ;Ki -•'■-■• »^- v.: ^ of the Month •-- '--f Deus misereatur, Psal. 67. God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us, That thy way may be known upon earth : thy sa- ving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee^ O God : yea, let all the people praise thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad: for the? shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the na- tions upon earth. Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the people praise thee ; , J -■','' ('n ; YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 53 radoekot ne kayanereaghserakouh : aoedayoyanea- hawe ne saweana ; Ikea ne akkaghteke nea ontkaghtho : ne sadeas- heanyeghtshera, Nenahotea tsinisaghseroeny : oheadouh tsiyek- ouhsoete agwekouh ne oegwetiokouh ; Teakaswathete ne teahodiswathedea ne arekho tehodirighwiyostouh : neoni ayakaoewesaghte ne soegweta Israel. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roeweyea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- eahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, ..<»ir:, .&?.■ IT Neteas heaiekea Teharighwahgwatha ; ■Am. Deus misereatur, Tehari 67. Niyoh eashoegweat^are, neoni eashoegwayadade- riste : neoni eashowwanadoehase ne kaswatheght- shera ne tsirakouha^te, neoni eashoegweateare, Nene tsisahate ayakoteryeatarane ne oughweat- syake: tsiniyotakarite tsishenhes eghnegwaghsag- wekouh. Kinyoh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise, O Niyoh: etho kinyoh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise. O kinyoh yeghnegwaghsatennyouh yoedoenharea neoni yontsheanoeny : ikea shetsyeahayeaghne ne oegwehokouh aderighwagwarihsyouhserake, neoni easherighwakanoenyea ne yeghnegwaghsatennyouh ne oughweatsyake. Kinyoh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise, O Niyoh : etho kinyoh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise ; 54 Evening Prater. Then shall the earth brin^ forth her increase : and God, even our God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us: and all the ends of the world shall fear him. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost j As it was in the beginning, is now, and Qyer shall be : world without end. Amen, Then shall he said or sung the Apostles^ Creed hy the * / Minister and the people^ standing. ''' I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, de£^d, and buried ; He descended into hell ; the third day he rose sfgain from the dead, He as- cended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; fffom thence ne shall come to judge the quick and thPaead. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- ness of Sins ; The Resiwrection of the body, And tl^e liib everlasting. 4^ien. ^^^^j,,^ oiustjl^^ ■ - \'' .■■'■ f r :'' . ,':!iiSxffi^kiiitji-^^o- .j^UyA-ff^i-n- \r'\ Ciii i> 1.?^) ■J YOKARASKHA AdF.REANAYEANT. 55 Ethone ne oughweatsyake eawatkawe ne eayawe- ghyarouh : neoni Niyoh, nene oekyouhha Oegwani- yoh, eashoekyouh ne raoyadaderightshera. Niyoh eashoegwayadaderiste : neoni agwekouh ne tsiyodouhweatsyoktanihouh eahoewatshanighsheke. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ro- ewayea : neoqii^e Onikouhradokeaghty ; ,Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen» ^ Ne Tekcny skarighware ne Katsihustatsy neoni ne oegwehokouh eayekeanyatake, Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha ae Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karo- eya neoni oughweatsya : Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- late Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, neoni roewayadat; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne oneghs- hea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi. raweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- rakouh: Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodi)radadokeaghtio- kouh; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- neraaxheraokoun ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. Ameti, f'.. j^'' 56 Evening Prayer. IT J i' . r n aaaaaccj li And after that, these Prayers following j all devout- ly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice; The Lord be with you. Antw. And with thy spirit* ^ ?7jmiott«{UW?:j ittl Minister. IT Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us- Christy have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. IT Then the Minister, Clerks, and People, shall say the Lord's Prayer with a loud voice. vrtrtftlm* ->u Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth. As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen. I ^ If Then the Priest standing up shall say, O jLordi shew thy nae^^oy upon us. r^y j>.. Anaw, And grant us thy salvation. ■,w, YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 57 % Neoni tsioghnakea nene, keaiekea Adereanayeant duskyadaghsoeterea agwekouh teayoedontshotea : ne Ratsihustatsy eadewatyereaghte eathadady eahowe' anakarenihake ; Ratsi, Ne Royaner yadesawatyest. Eatye, Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. Ratsihustatsy, IT Dewadereanayea. Sayaner, tagweadearliek. Christy tagweadearhek, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. ,ik:^^ftijTt»H IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ^ teahadontshotea, neoni eahadereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ; ne oegwehokouh teayakontshotocke^ neoni eathoewawea" naghserete* Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayancrtsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsinea^hsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatRwatca. Neo- ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tcwadadeanakeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxhean: Amen, If Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy tushadane eahearouh, O Sayaner, tagwanahdoehas ne seanideareghts-^ hera, * Eatye, Neoni takyouh ne sadusheanyeghtsherM •^- 'i •■■A".— ,•;• 58 Evening Prayer. Priest, O Lord, save the Queeu. Answ, And mercifully hear us, when we call up. on thee. Priest, Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. Anew, And make thy chosen people joyful. Priest. O Lord, save thy people. Answ, And bless thine inheritance. •» .". rt i'S*- f Priest, Give peace in our time, O Lord.' "^ Answ. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou, O God. Priest, O God, make clean our hearts within ua. • Answ, And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. H Tken BkaUj0lim three CoUeda: the first of the Datf ; the second for Peacf ; the third for aid - katsyeaha<*v yeaghtsheriyoh, neoni agwekouh ne tk arighwayenr kayodeaghsera egh noedayonenouhhatye ; Sheyoob De shenhaseokoun kayanerea nenahotea ne tsyiyouh* weatsyate ne yagh thakagweny ayakaouh, nene tet- syarouh degweryane akoedeweanaraghgwe tsinisa- righwadatouh, nok oni nene iese easgwanhe tsini- yotteronk ne yonkhiswease, ne tsinikouh yoegwan- €0 Ei^NiNG Prayer. .> v;>^i /,Vi-3l|Mw' ■ '"" IT The third Collect^ for Aid against all Perils* Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord, und by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night, for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen* -^''-r ' "t* ik >i< •» 1 '«.»■*♦■*> 4■•lf^^ -i-..a\ ■»■ -f. . i '.A.l-,t'-<. ^^^T.-rri'P-h % In Quires and Places where they singy hereJoUm- • eththe Anthem, % A Prayer for the Queen's Majesty* O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of kings. Lord of lords, the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sover- eign Lady, Queen VICTORIA', and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue her plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant her in health and wealth long to live; strengthen her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies; and finally, after this hfe, she may attain everlasting joy and felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. t ;»i' ?. .^i YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 61 aktode ayagwadoekoghte ne adorisheaghtflherakouh neoni skeanea thakeahake, ne raorihoenyat tsinade' hodeantshouh Jesus Christ Shoegwaghnereahsyouh* IT Ne aghseahadont Jtdereanayemif- Tetswathet ne oegwaghsadakouhsera, wagweani^ deaghtea, O Sayaner, neoni ne tsiniseanideareffhU sherowanea tagwanhe agwekouh tsiniwaghterounke neoni tsinateyoteryeatharak ne keagh waghsoedate, ikea ne tsinihanorouhgwha neok yekeaha Eghtsy* eaha, Jesus Christ Shoegwaghnereahsyouh. Amen. #tir^":■. If Koewadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Kakoraghkowah, O Sayaner karouhyake Raniha, enekea neoni seshatste, Koraghkowah ne koraghkowatshouh, Ro- yaner ne rodiyanerhokouh, ne yadeghsyady Sbe- righwagwadagweanis ne yekowaneaghse, ne tsidi- satenaktanorouh tedcskanere agwekouh ne yena- kerehnyouli oughweatsyake ; Oegweryane wagwea- nideaghtea ne aahseriwawase asatkatho ne yagwa- kowaneah Oyner Kakoraghkowah VICTORIA; neoni aahsenaghne ne aouhhake ne seadearat Sani- kouhradokeaghty, nene tyutkouh egh niyayonikou- hreaha tdinisarihodea, neoni egh niyayawenoehaiye sahahakouh: Asyeritshe ayotkateke karouhyake adadawy ; aahsouh ne ayodahkariteke neoni atsho- kowaghsera kariwes ayoenheke : aseghshatstate ne- ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse ; neoni tsioghnakeakc ne keatho tsiyoenhe, akayena ne tsigiyeahe&we yayotsheanoenihake neoni adas- katshM ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- aner. Amen, 62 Evening Prayer. iUi*»lfr'»r^ A Prayer for the Royal Family. H\' Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we humbly beseech thee to bless Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy hea- venly grace ; prosper them with all happiness ; and bring them to thine everlasting kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen» ■ ^ .af rrrr, H A Prayer for the Clergy and People. ■\ Almighty and everlasting God, who alone work- est great marvels; send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations committed to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesud Christ. Amen, /:.iHo:.rat^:'-T^^r.7ry:i.f- ■.*-■»■".- "Cy* t'.;-t I;<'V:"l,'r^''i *j A Prayer of St. Ckrysostom. . ' Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common suppli- cati >ns unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting us in this worULlmow- YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 6^ If Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Koroghkowah tsinihadighnegwahsa . Seehatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghnawea- awihtouh agwekouh ne yoyanerese, wagweanide- aghtea ne asyadaderiste Adelaide Kakoraghkowah yodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah tsinihadighwatsira : Asheyeritshe ne Sanikouhrado- keaghty ; asheyatshokowaghseroenyatea sarouhya-* keghserake seadearat; asheyatsheanouhnyatea ne agwekouh adoenharak; neoni yaahsheyathewo ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IT Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha Raditsihustaisy -i!i«k»i*'if ^ neoni Oegwehokouh. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, souhhaha sayodeaghseranehragwat ; kashey-^ aheeaghdas ne Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihustatsy, neoni agwekouh ne Yakotkeanisr souh tsinoewe nishakonatsteristha, ne tsiniwadakar- idaghtshereahawe Kanikouhra seadearat ; neoni ne ronouhha nene tokeaske aoedayesanikouhrayerite, kasheyaweroehas ok yekakouhte ne sayadaderight- shera : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O Sayan er; raok^ ah-, nyeastak ne Shoegwadatyase neoni Shoegwarigh-. wahseroenyeany, Jesus Christ. Amen* IT Adereanayeant ne S, Chrysostom, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne- seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise jskatne wag-, warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh ne^. ne onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissou-^ hoehake uskahne ne Saghseanakouh, eahsathoedate eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea ; Aahsenaghne noewa^ Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane^. m m ^'A- 4 i 64 Evening Prayer. ledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. — Amen* ■'■^\Xj 2 Cor. 13. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen, :^' , Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the Yfar. IT Here followeth the LITANY, or General SuppHca- tj 4ion, to be sung or said after Morning Prayer upon Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other times, when it shall he commenced by the Ordinary, OGoD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon w miserable sinners, O God the Son, Redeemer of the world ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son Redeemer of the world : Have mercy upon us rniserable sinners, '-^^' O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Fa- ther, and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. . - ^li / •■w TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 65 keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- ine akaouhhake ; aaskyonh ne keatho tsiyouhweat- syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokcasketshera, neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsini- yeaheawe. Amen. ■■-■...• - . ; 2 Cor. 13. 14. Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni neraoty oghg wane Oni- kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- iieawe. Amen, % Keatho yodokte ne Yokaraskha Adereanayeant ne Oghseragwekouh. \ •([ Keatho ne eayoghnoederatyehte ne LITANY ^ neteas ne Tsiok noewe yoedereanayeadaghgwha, ONiYOH ne Raniha karouhyake teghsiderouh : tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yoegwarigh- waneraaxkouh. Kiyok ne Raniha karouhyake teghsiderouh : ias(ioeadearhek yagtoayesaghse yoegwarighwaneraax- kouh. O Niyoh ne Roewayea Sheyadagweagh nc tsi- youhweatsyate ; tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yo- egwarighwaneraaxkouh. Jfiyoh ne Roewayea Sheyadngweagh ne tsiyouh- weatsyate : tagweadearhek yagxoayesaglise \joegwari- ghwaneia* xkouh. Niyoh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, teghsyeahtag- wha ne Ranineha neoni ne Roewayea : tagweadear- hek yagwayesaghse yoeg v^/ighwaneraaxkouh. ■st- I m 66 The Litany. O God the holy Ghostf proceeding frmn the Fathtr^ and the So-n : have mercy upon ua miserable sinners* O holy, blei sed, and glorious Trinity, three Peb sons, and one God : have meicy uj^Qii 03 miierable binners. O holyy blessed f and glorious Trimiy.^ *hrf,^ P*;' j'^w, aind one God^ have mercy upon ua mtserablij sirmer^, Remember not, Lord, our offencci, nor tb^ oiTea- ces of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare U8, good I ard, nphn' *hy peoplt, whom thou h^st redeemed with tbj mooc prt^cious biood, and be not angry with us for ever, i Spetr^ U»i Good Lord, From all evil and mischief, from sin, f?om the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation. Good Lordf deliver us. From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glo- ry, and hypochrisy ; from envy, hatred, and maUce, and all uncharitableness, .v . ). Good Lordf deliver ««#. Fi^otn fornication and ail oth43r deadiy sm ; and fyom all the deceits of the world, the flesh and the devil, ';' ■-'■■ ^* '•^•■■' -,.'•:':%:■,. ■' ..-.'■'^:_ y:-i:> ' A' Good Lord* deli' > us. I • -.:. I TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 67 O J^iyoh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ieghsyeahtag' wba ne Ranineha neoni ne Roeioayea : tagwetukar' hek yogwai esaghse yoegwarighwaneiaaxkouh, O Sewayadadokeagnty, sewadaskats, neoni oe- weseaghsera Aghsca niyadesewatyestouh, aghsea Nitsyouh, neoni uskat ne Niyoh : tagweadearhek yagway esaghse yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh. O Sewayadadokeaghty, sewadaskats^ neoni oewese- aghsera Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh, aghsea Nitsyouh, neoni uskat ne Niyoh : tagweadearhek yagway esaglise yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh. Toghsa seghyarak, Sayaner. ne oegwarighwaner- aaxheraokouh, neteas ne raodirighwaneraaxherao- kouh ne yakhinihokouhkeaha, neteas ne asgware- waghtahgwe ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh : tag- wayadanouhsdat, Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhs- dat soegweda, akaouhha ne sheyadagwaghtouh ne sanegweaghsanorouh, neoni toghsa asgwanagwhaso ne tsiniyeaheawe. Tagwayadanouhsdat, Synertsheriyoh* Nene agwekouh yodaxhea neoni atswadouh, kar- ighwanerea, tsiniyakonikouhrhateanis neoni tsiniya- kotyatoetyoghse ne oneshouhronouh, sanagwheah- sera, neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe ayoedetsireate, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagw aghnereahsy . Nene agwekouh tsmadeyerouhwekhoun ne aka- weryane; kanayeghtshera, aokouhoeweseaghtsliera, yerighwahragwha ; kanoshaouh, adatsweaouh, neo- ni kanagwiieasera, neoni agwekouh teyodekhaghs- youhgwea ne akonikouhra, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagw aghnereahsy, Nene yenaghgwarha neoni agwekouh oddyakesh- oub yorighwaneraaxherakeaheyouh ; neoni nene ag- wekouh tsiuiyakonikoubrhadeanis ne tsiyouhweatsy" ete ;, ne c; arouh neoni ne oneshouhronouh, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy. 68 The Litany. .yf.A \ From lightning and tempesl ; from plague, pesti- lence, and famine ; from battle, and murder, and from sudden death, ',- . t , ' Good Lord, deliver us. From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy and scnism ; from hard- ness of heart, and contempt of thy word and com- mandment. Good Lord, deliver us* By the mystery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, "^^ "" Good Lord, deliver us* By thine agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost, ' •■•.^V» T-l * Good Lord, deliver Us, In all time of our tribulation ; in \\\ time of our wealth } in the hour of death, and in the day of judg- ment, - Good Lord, deliver us. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God. and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way ; ^ TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 69 '/ Nene teweanirekarahouhs neoni teyodeghniseran- ouhyanihtouh ; kanradarineghsera, youhweadaghse, neoni adouhkarryakouh ; aderiyoghsera, neoni yoed- earyos, neoni ok eawatyaktsy eayaieheye, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy, Nene agwekouh tisinateyonikouhrharah, adagh- sehtouhke yonkhiyadesheanoeny, neoni yoedadeno- karouhs ; ne agwekouh onowea yoedadaderikhwah- nodoese, yoetyatoedagwas neoni koewayaghdouh- tyese ne (onouhsadokeahtike;) yoghnirouhse ne aka- weryane, neoni yekoenadahgwha ne saweana neoni tsinisarighwadatouh, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy, Tsiniyotreahostouh sayadadokeaghty tsiowagh- rv'>uhne sadoeniouh ; sayadadokeaghty Tsiseanak- eratouh neoni Satyeroenitstouh ; Tsiyesaghnekos- serhouh, Seadouhtyeghthagwe, neoni Tesadeanake- raghthagwe, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy, Tsinisarouhyakeaouh neoni onegweaghsa Sadari- heaoiih; Tsiteyesayeadanhare neoni Sarouhyakea- ouhj ne tsinikanorouh Tsise.^heyouh neoni Ycsay- adat; ne oeweseaghtsherakouh Tsitsisatketsgwc2 neoni Tsisatharadadouh ; neoni ne tsiieyogh nc Ol ikouhradokeaghty, Sayanertsheriyohj tagwaghnereahsy, Ne agwekouh tsinoewe neaoegwateryeatakaryagh- tshera ; ne agwekouh tsinoewe nea ocgwatshokow- aghsera ; nc tsieakateke nea oegweheyat, neoni egh- niserakouh nea tsineayoedattsyeahayea, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy, Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats yoegwa i^ii- waneraaxkouh, O Sayaner Niyoh, neoni nene asen- oewene asatsteriste neoni aserighwakanoeny ne S'a- loiihsadokeaghtike aoedakagwekte aoetakarighwa- yerine; :A,- I ; ... 'T '^m. / 70 The Litany. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord* w, r H i^'' That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshiping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy servant VICTORIA, our most gracious QiT' d» and governor; , We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, «. < • That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and tho* ^^^ ^ may evermore have af- fiance in thee, and over seek thy honour and glory ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord* • i That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, < i That it may please thee to bless and to preserve Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family; We beseech thee to hear us good Lord, That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge, and un- derstanding of thy Word ; and that both by tboir preaching aud living they may set it forth, and shew It accordingly ; , m, We beseech hee to hear us, good Lord, '^'£^t&f*'"'^if^''^^S^ TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADACJIIGWIIA. 71 WagweanideaghUa Uif ith^ecUUs, Sayanerisheri- Neno asenoewene asadewcyeatouh neoni ascsh- atstate ne tokeaskeoewe aesakoenyeasthake, ader- ighwagwarihsyouhserakouh neoni nyouhnhatokeagh- tihake, ne senhase VICTORIA^ oegwayancrtsheri- yoh kakoraghkowah neoni karighwakanocnis; Wagweanideaghiea tagwathoedais^ Sayanertsheri" yoh Nene asenoewene asatsteriste ne aweryane aoed- aya^Vtightakouh aesatshanighsheke, neoni aesanor- ouhgwhake, neoni nene tsiniyaawe egh ayodewean- odaghgwea iesetshcrakouh, neoni tyutkouh ne awes- axheke satkoenyeastaktshera neoni oeweseaghtshera; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- jfoh, Nene asenoewene ne aouhha asenhe neoni asad- eweveatouh, aahsouh ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse. Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedatSj Sayanertsheri' Nene asenoewene asyadaderiste neoni asadewey- eatouh Adelaide Kakoraghkowah Yodeghreouhse, neooi agwekouh ne Koraghkowah Tsinihadighwat- sira; Wasweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri" yoL Nene asenoewene tasheghswathedea agwekouh ne Arigbwawakhouhkowatshouh, Raditsihustatsihokouh nene tokeaske ahonaderyeatarake, neoni aJiouh- ronkhake ne Saweana ; neoni nene tetsyaroah ra- onadcrighwanodouhtshera neoni tsinihoeiioenhotea ne ahouhdeatycte, neoni egh niyouht tsiawenehake ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwaihoedats, Sayanertsheri' f/oh. \ "t;\; W Vf^liV-yiVr-- ■ .-n'' '■'M' I'j 3 72 The Litany. That it may please thee to endue t< ' Lc-ds of the Council, and all the Nobility, with g.-ice, wisdoin, and understanding ; We beseech thee to hear tts, good Lord, - ' That it may please thee to bless and keep the ma> gistrates : giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ; ( We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to give to all nations, unity, peace, and concord; We beseech thee to hear its, good Lord, \ . That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, aud dili^rently to live after thy com- mandments; n * . y i :)X ' We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit; . r *. '■ '. • •.-.'..■■ We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to bring into the way nf ¥ ^.MiiS^thiL, h 'i'i;fifirii'iV-r TSIOKNOEWE YoBDEREANArfeADAeROWHA. 73 Nene asenoewene asheycritshe ne Rodiyanerts- houh Tsikeatsistayea, . neoni agwekouh ne Radigh- geanowaneahso, keadearat, kanikouhrowaneaghs- era, neoni aghronkhahtshera ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri' yoh> i ' " ' I- Nene asenoewene asheyadaderiste neoni asheya* deweyeatouh ne raditsyeahayeashokouh : asheyouh ne keadearat ahoederighwadeatyehte tk'arighway- ery, neoni ahoederighwadeweyeadouh ne tokeaske ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri' yoh. Nene asenoewene asheyadaderiste neoni ashey- adeweyeatouh agwekouh ne soegweta ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh Nene asenoewene asheyouh agwekouh yeghneg- waghsatennyouh, uskat yakcahake, kayanerea, ne- oni shaakonikoerat ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri' yoh. Nene asenoewene aaskyouh oegweryane agwano- rouhgwhake neoni agwatshaghnisheke, neoni ayoe- gwatstenyarouhke ne egh nayakyoenhodeahake tsi- nisarighwadatouh ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedatsy Sayanertsheri' Nene asenoewene asheyouh agwekouh ne soe^- weda ayakodeghyahroehase ne keadearat, ayakoni- kouhranetskhahake ayoerouhke ne Saweana, neoni ayeyena yayonttoke, neoni yakahewe akaneahoe- deane Kanikouhrake ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- ijuh, Nene asenoewene aoesaghsheyathewe tsinoewe \ '^.._ '■:^^.-yY 74 The Litany. tnith all such as have erred, and are deceived ; We beseech thee to hear m*, good Lord* i*'/' n)\ That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; ' We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to succour, help, and com- fort all that are in danger, necessity and tribulation ; We beseech thee to hear vs, good Lord, '■ That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ; We beseech thee to hear usj good Lord* That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, s^ijii TsiOKNOfiWE YoKl>SREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 75 iyohade ne tokeaske agwekouh tsinikouh ne yak- ^aghdahtoeouh, neoni yoedadenikouhrhadeany ; Wagtveanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- Nene asenoewcne asheshatstate ne ieyete, neoni sheyouhwesate neoni asheyenawaghse yokeahe- )uh ne akaweryane, neoni aoesaghsheketekoh ne ikoyatyeneaouh, neoni tsiyaoedoktea eghtake asy- rhdoety nc oneshouhronouh agwaghsitokouh ; JVagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri' Nene asenoewene asheghsnyonouh, asheyenawag- Be, neoni asheyouhwesate agwekouh nene teyote- ^eaghthara, teyontkarryas neoni teyakotcryeah- ^karryea ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwatJiQedats^ Sayanertsheri" oh, Nene asenoewene asheyadeweyeatouh agwekouh 3ne teyoedaweary oughweatsyake neteas aweake, rwekouh tyakothoewisea yenerouhse, agwekouh yakonoewaktanyoeny neoni niyakasah exhaokoe- 1, neoni ashedeare agwekouh enasgwah neoni yagh koedadeweaniyoh : Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedatSy Sayanertsheri- oh. Nene asenoewene ashenhe neoni tashesnyene ne igh teyakonighsheatouh neoni yakoteghreouhse, 3oni agwekouh ne yeyesaghse neoni teyoedouhnh- larryas ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedatSy Sayanertsheri- oh, Nene asenoewene asheteare agwekouh ne oegwe- )kouh ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri' 76 The Litany. That it may please thee to forgive our enemieJ persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their heartsl / We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to give and preserve to ouil use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we| may enjoy them ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord* That it may please thee to give us true repentance,! to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignoraol ces, and to endue us with the grace of thy Holjl Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holjl Word ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God ; we beseech thee to hear us, O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins ofthe| world ; Grant us thy peace, O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the| world ; Have mercy upon us, O Christ, hear ua. O Christ, hear us, ^ Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Y' TSIOKNOEWE YOKDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 77 Nene asenoewcne aoesaghshenhwiyostea ne yon- Ihisweaghse, yonkhirouhyakeatha, neoni onowea [onkhiyadatyases, neoni taoesaskarhadeny ne raon- ryane ; .. Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri' oh [ene asenoewene aaskyouh neoni asadeweyeatouh |e yagwatstha kayeanthoghserouh ne oughweats- ike, tsiniwadoenisaas ne wahoeny ayagwatshea- [oenyataghgwe ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri' Nene asenoewcne aaskyouh ne tokeaske aoesay- rwadatrewaghte, aoesasgwarighwiyostea agwe- louh ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, tsiniyoegwadunt- Whgweahatyese, neoni tsinityoegwakaras, neoni sgwayeritshe ne seadearat Sanikouhradokcaghty, ayoekyoenhagwatako aoedayoyaneahawe Sawe- ladokeaghty ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- oh, Niyoh Yayeaah : wagweanideaghtea tagwada- )uhsadats. Niyoh Yayeaah: wagweanideaghtea tagwadahouh- tdats, Royeaah Niyoh : nene ereah wagLahawite ka- Ighwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate ; Takyouh ne sayanereaghsera, Royeaah Niyoh : nene ereah waghshawite ka- {hwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate ; Tagweadearhek, Christ, tagwadahouhsadatft. Christ, tasrwadahouhsadats, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Sayaner^ tag^oeadearhek, -5^* .a'MLL 78 The Litany. Christ, have mercy upon us. Chrint, have mercy upon us, \ Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. If Then shall the Priest, and the People with him, the Lord^s Prayer, Our Father, which art in TTeaven, Hallowed! thy Name, Thy kingdom come. Thy will be don in earth, As it is in Heaven. Give us this dayoJ daily broad. And forgive us our trespasses, As w| forgive them that trespass against us. And leadi not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Am Priest, O Lord, deal not with us after oui oiDS. Answ, Neither reward us after our iniquities. II het us pray, O God merciful Father, that despisest not til sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of suci as be sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our prayers m we make before thee in all our troubles and adveisitij whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hean that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the den il or man worketh against us, be brought to nougtj and by the providence of thy goodne jS they may I dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by nopei] secutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee thy holy Church, through Jesus Christ our Lord TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 79 r om ijiDs, Christ, tagweadearhek. Christt tagweadearhek, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. % Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, neoni ne Oegwehokouhf eahoedcreanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant, Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghaeanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda^fve" ghte ; Tsiiieaghsert^h egh neayaweane nc oughweat- syake tsioni nityoulit ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniaerake ocgwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea i)e tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatca. Neo- ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tcwadadeanakeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsmoewe niyodaxheah: Amen* Ratsi. O Sayaner, toghsa ne tagwarighwaserag- wahtea ne ocgwarighwanerauxhera. Eatye, Neteas ne oegvvarighwaneraaxhera toghsa ne tagwatsheanoenyadaghgwea. If Dewadereanayea. Niyoh seanidereghtsherananouh Raniha, ne- ne yagh teshekeaghroeny ne yakaweryaghsanoe- waks, neteas yeneklia ne yakoiiikouhraneas j Sea- nideareghtsheranaiiouh aasgwayonawase oegwa.de- reanayeant nc oewa no saheadouh iigwekouh tsina- eyoegwar\ikouhrharha neoni tsiniyoegwatkeagh- reajjeroeny kahnoewe nca teayoegwadouhnhakary- aghte J neoni seadearatne aaworwaciJ^houhsadatshe, nen^ yodaxhease nenahotea k » ' Wagweanideaghtea, O Raniha, seanideareghtshe- rananouh asatkatho oegwayadakeaheyat ; neoni ne oeweseaghsera Sa:,^*aseana ereali tagwahawightas ag- wekouh ne yodaxiuase nene nea teyoegwadunt- shouh ; neoni takyouh nene agwekouh tsinadeyoeg- wanikouhrharha cgh ayoegwadeweanotaghkouh se- anideareghtsherakouh, neoni tsiniyitawe agwayo- deaghseheke orighwadoke;ight"tr;lierakouh neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, ne saneadouutshera neoni oe- weseaghtshera ne raorihoenyatyadehayady ne Shoe- gwarighwahseroenyeany iiec .i Shoegvvadatyase, Je- sus C'.rist Shoegwayaner. Aixen, IT Adereaneayeant ne of S. Chrysostom, Seshatsteaghsrragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh nene onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissouhoe- hake uskahne ne SaghseRnaKonh, eahsathoedate eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea ; Aahsenaghne noewa, Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- ine akoulihake; aaskyouh ne .f*^^L\tho tsiyouhWeat- syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satcheasketshera, neo- ni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsi- niyeaheawe. Amen, , . 2 Cor. 13. 14. Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne r^otyoghgwane Oni- kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- heawe. Amen, • ■ ..., -j,, Restbo yodrtkte ne TsioUnoewe Yoederc - layeadaghgwha. ' " IVf ■^,rtii'^,^iAi'i!ilJi^'.\ ■'-; Y '( ■•,«■■■,■ y '1 u f I 'y\>!V PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS, . ri : i. ( . .ifvt UPON SEVERAL OCCASION*. ■// IT To he used before the two finai Prayers of the lAi* anj/y or of Morning and Evening Prayer, I •' ■ I ■ 4 ' / PRAYERS, IT For Rain. .''•A.l'n •■•1 OGod, heavenly Father, wha by thy Son Jesas Christ hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we be- seech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.^ , . , , ,.,,,," ■;■' !^''--:> . ': •;■ , ^ ,. • ■■ ., ..i.;, \i^M ■ .. ''•- - ■'■'[•-' ■■ , , : ■,: I ill:,, / nl' ,■ "■■■■■■ '■, .•»-■-.}:. '■.''' ' t For fair Wcuiher, ' O Almighty Lord God, who for the sin of man didst once drown all the world, except eight persons, | and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again ; we humbly beseech thee, | that although we for our iniquities have worthily de- served a plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true i repentance thou wilt send us such weather, as that we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, ami learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, aud| for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory. 1- ..■■:^.-...^^h^.yJi:'-th^-i:!.-i^^:-^i^:i^t\\r..t^^^ t\' ADEREANAYEATHOKOUH NEONI YOED- OUHRATHA. the Lit' H If iVis eayontsthake ne toghka tiikouh isinikarihoentf. .i' • "' - ' 1 Ne ayol f Niyoh karouhyake R;ii. ^^htsyeaah Je- sus Christ shakorharatsteany uh ne yakesax aayanertshera, neoni aderigiiu u;^ warihsyouhsera netho, agwekouh tsinahoteasliouh tsiriadeyodouhwe- atsyohouh ne akoyerouhke aodakaridaghtshera : Aoedasgwadeanyeghtase, wagweanideaghtea, ne ke- aiekea tsinadeyoegwadouhweatsyony, ne ayokean- ore tsiniyore tsinaoedakarighwayerine, nenc aoed- ouh ayagwayena akaneahoetea ne oughweatayake ayocgwagwatshene, neoni ne saneadouhtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IT Aweghniseriyoshcke, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne akorigh- waneraaxhera ne oegwe wahoeny uskat yesheskogh- touh oughweatsyagwekouh, neok shadekouh Niya- kouh, yakodadearaouh, neoni tsioghnakeahke ne tsinikowanea seanideareghtshera sarharatstouh yagh noeweadouh shekouh thaoesaghsheyahdoete ; wag- weanideaghtea, sane ne oegwarighwaneraaxherao- kouh nea teyoegwaduntshouh keaiekea yokcanorese neoni oghnekaokouh, nok shekouh ne tokeaske eat- syagwadatrewaghte deadesgwadeanyeghtase ne egh '■^-;:;V".f- i:;i',£i?.^ ^ .^^. v^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) <^ 1.0 1.1 1.25 18 1.4 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation % ^v- 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 1 4580 (716) 872-4503 ) lA x* 86 Prayers. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen ■^ .Ai» I '■ii.il'l^'i " 'W^^'^' IT In the time of Dearth and Famine, ^ O God, heavenly Father, whose gift it is, that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts in- crease and fishes do multiply ; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people ; and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, fo^ the love of Jesus Christ our Lord j to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for ever. Amen, , . j.'ii'i' /UilM*<»*-;nji' , . lit" '.;. '^•' ■iHHMi,i. .i'.-fn?> ''(5 Ji> I <;(:-"* vV4:;iH./>- Or this, O God mercifbl Father, who in the time of Elisha the prophet, didst suddenly in Samaria turn great scarcity and dearth into plenty and cheapness : Have mercy upon us, that we, who are now for our sins punished with like adversity, may Hkewise find a seasonable relief: Increase the fruits of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant that we, recei- ving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to Adereanayeathokouh. 87 ; f ffaodi'iau^ niweghniserotea, nene aoetouh ayagwayena akanea- hoetea ne oughweatsyake ne tsiniwadoeoisaas ; ne- oni ne ayagwadeweyeaste tetsyarouh nc sarewagh- tshera ayoekyoenhagwadakoh, neoni tsitetsisanoe- yaniex ne agwaneadouh neoni oeweseaghtshera, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, li Tsiniyakaweadaghse, Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, tsinighsheyawis, ne tsiyokeanorese ne oughweatsyake tsikaneahontha, koedirryohokouh yawetowanhaoehatye, keatsyonk- hokouh yonatkaweahatye ; Satkatho, wagweanide- aghtea, akonouhwakteaghsera ne soegweda ; neoni takyouh nene tsinikanorouh neoni adonhkarryakouh (nenahotea' noewa yoegwarouhyakeaghtahkouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera) ne tsinisayancre tsinisean- ideareskouh egh aoesonikareaghragwahte ne aoesa- kanakereane nooni aoesoetyeseaghne, tsinihanor- ouhgwha Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne iesewese neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, agwekouh kanead- ouhtshera neoni oeweseaghtshera, noewa neoni tsi- niyeaheawe. Amen* 4; I .tJ^i"-- Neteas keaiekea. O Niyoh seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, tsin- oewe niwathawisgwe Ehsha ne oheadouh yehariwa- keas, tsinisayerea ok oedyaktsy ne Samariatshera- kouh shadeyontkarryasgwe neoni yoedouhkarryax- gwe sakanakereane neoni soetyeseane ; Aasgwead- eare, nene oekyouhha, noewa ne oegwarighwaner- aaxhera yoegwaghrewahtha ne shadeyouht tsiyoeg- watkeaghreaseroeny, shadayawea oni thaoneane aoesayoegwatrahgwea : Ayawetowanha akaneahoe- tea ne oughweatsyake ne sarouhyakeghtsherake §8 .H(*o Prayers. »«3ff A thy glory, the relief of those that are needy, and our own comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, M^ffifni'^.-M.^he time of War and Tumi^lfSy - '^%' Almighty God, King of all kings, and Gov- iernour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sin- ners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent: Save and deliver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the hands of our enemies ; abate their pride, asswage their malice, and confound their devices; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy Only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Am&n, . iriT In the time of any common Plague or Sickness, I'^-UkI ■fO Almighty God, who in thy wrath didst send I a plague upon thine own People in the wilderness for their obstinate rebellion against Moses and Aaron ; and also in the time of King David didst slay with the plague of pestilence threescore and ten thousand ; and yet remembering thy mercy didst ' save the rest; Have pity upon us miserable sinners, ^i Adereanayeathokouh. 89 / . sayadaderightshera, neoni takyouh, ayagwayena ne tsinidisarighwayery, ne ayagwatste shadayawea ne soeweseaghtshera, ne ayakhiyeritshe ne teyontkar- ryas, neoni ne oekyouhha ayoegwagwatshene ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen,tf IT Ne isinoewe Aderiyoghsera neoni Teyonikouhrhara, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh Koraghkow- ah ne agwckouh koraghkowatshouh, neoni Serigh- wakanoenis agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh, ne sash- atsteaghsera yagh teyodoenhetouh ne akagweny taoedayoswatenyaie, ne saweank ne eahshedeare ne akouhha ne tokeaske tsyoedatrewaghtha : Tagway- adanouhsdat neoni tagwayadakoh, wagweanideagh- tea, ne radisnoeke ne yonkhisweaghse : toedasatok- tak tsinihadinaye, shodirighwiyon ne raodinagh- gwheasera, neoni sheyatswateagh tsinihoedadeni- kouhrisaa s ; he tayoeg weaghnyadatstahkouH ne san- heghtshera, n.e asgwadeweyeatouh tsiniyaawe agwe- kouh tsiniy'otteronk, dkyoewesaghte ne iese, ne jrad- eghsyaty sheyawis agwekouh ne ^ayoedea^heany, 1^6 raorihoenyat tsinadehodeantsiicuh ne ok y^ked^a Eghtsyeaah Jesus (jhrist Shoegwayanet. Amen, ' ' ' IF Ne tsinoewe ne Kanradarineghsera youhweadasei Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sanag- wheaserakouh shcnradarinestouh ne Soegweda kar- hakouh tsiwahoewadinokare ne Moses neoni Aaron ; nokoni tsinoewe shiwathawighse ne Koraghkowah David shehryoh ne wakanradarine tsyadak niwagh- shea niweanyaweeghtsherahshea ; neoni shekouh seyaghre ne seanideareghtshera sheyadanouhsdatouh yakodadearaouh ; Taasgwanouhyaneke yagwayes- aghse yoegwarighwaueraaxkouh, noewa yoeg^an- ,, ,«! 90 Prayers. /" who now are visited with great sickness and mortal- ity ; that hke as thou didst then accept of an atone- ment, and didst command the destroying Angel to cease from punishing ; so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, -WOXiiji-li 41. fj'^ '•^' o IT In the Ember Weeks, to he said every day, for those that are to be admitted into Holy Orders. ^^ ' .%, Almighty God our heavenly Father, who hast purchased to thyself an universal Church by the pre- cious blood of thy dear Son ; Mercifully look upon the same, and at this time so guide and govern the minds of thy servants the Bishops and Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay hands suddenly on no man, but faithfully and wisely make choice of fit per- sons to serve in the sacred Ministry of thy Church. And to those which shall be ordained to any holy function give thy grace and heavenly benediction ; that both by their life and doctrine they may set forth thy glory, and set forward the salvation of all men ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, -ai;>/..- J .' ■' -'i ■ X- ' '■ -.i'") ' "■.r""'' ' "^"^ " ^'^'^V-'i" Adereanayeathokovii. .:.,-(. 91 adaghrenawy kanradarineghserahkowah neoni youh- weadase; nene tsiniyaweaouh tsisathoedadouh tsi- yesarighwanekeany, neoni eghtsherihoedany ne sha- koghdoetha Karouhyakeghronouh rotkawea tsisha- koghrewahtha ; shadayawea noewa aahsere erea asgwahawightase keaiekea kanradarinese youhwea- dase, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. % Ne roewanadereanayeadaghffweanitha tsinikouh ne Orighwadokeaghtike roewadtrighoedane, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, karouhyake Ra- niha, ne sagnninouh yadeghsyady tyogwektouh ne Onouhsadokeaghty ne raonegweaghsanorouh eght- shenorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah ; Seanidearegh- tsherananouh asatkatho ok ne shakat, neoni keagh noewe niwathawise ne asheyaghsharine neoni aser- ighwakanoeny ne raodinikouhrake shenhaseokouh ne Arighwawakhoukowatshouh neoni ne Raditsihus* tatsy ne seatyoghgwake, nene yagh thadashakonea- nisnouhsarea nok aoetyaktsy ounghka ne oegwe, nok aoedahoneghdahkouh neoni ahoedeaghnikouh- rowanaghte ne ahadirakoh netho tsiniyeyaghdo- deahse ne ayakoyodeah ne oyodeaghseradokeaghty ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike. Neoni tsinikouh ne ea- hoewadirighhoedea ne orighwadokeaghty eahoede- righwadeatyete sheyouh ne seadearat neoni sarouh- yakeghserake sayadaderi^htshera ; nene tetsyarouh tsinihoenouhnhotea neoni raonaderighwahnodouh- sera ne ahoederighwahdeatyete ne soeweseaght- shera, neoni ne aoederighwahdeaty ne akodeashea- nyeghtshera agWwAT>it<) .-«!,'-'-■ - ^-^ ■- " ■■" ■ .' ■■■•■ ■■ ■ •■• ^,- ■..'•■: • O God, whose nature and property is ever to ha?c j mercy, aad to forgive, receive our humble petitions; and though we be tied and bound with the chain of I our sins, yet let the pitifulneds of thy >great mercy loose us, for the honour of Jesus Christ our Media* | t«^ jSMtlOJiv/rit ,■'.■ NeteBS keoieke«;i inK> '^fili Tt5 t/;0\'VH^»^.|t5 Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sheyawis agwekouh ne adadawightsheriyoh, ne saragweaff h tginadeakontdihanyoeke Tsieayakoderighhoedoeke ne Sanouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ; Shcyouh ne sea- dearat, wagweanidcaghtea. ne agwekouh tsinikouh ne eahbewadihoekarryaka neoni eahontsteriste neok ne shakat ; neoni aaghsenane ronouhhake ne toke- asketshera saderighwahnodouhtshera, neoni asheyer- itshe ne ahoenouhnbiyohake, nene oeweseaghtshera ne kowanea Saghseana, neoni ne aotsheanoenyagh- tshera ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* If Adereanayeant eayontstkake tsioghnakeahke ne od- dyakeshouh* Niyoh, tsinighsouhnhotea neoni ne saweank tyutkouh ne ashedeare neoni aoesaghsherihwiyostea, aahsyena yoegwadadoeneaghtouh gwarighwanekea- ny; neoni sane yagwanereah ne yagwaghnereas- touh ne tekanaghdodarhouh oegwarighwaneraaxhera nok taoesasgwanouhyanicke nene tsiniseanidearegh- tsherowanea aoesasgwaghnereahsy ; ne raonead- ouhtshera Jesus Christ Shoegwarighwahseroenye- any neoni JShoegwadatyase. Amen, , % Ne Adereanyecint tsinikariwes Ronatkeanissouh Tsi' keatsistagwpiiiyph* Seanideareskouh Niyoh, wagweanideagh tea, nene Tsiyenakerennyouh ne keagh noewe, neki agwagh Tsikeatsistagweniyoh noewa ne kcagh noewe niwa- thawise ronatkeanissouh ; Nene egh naoedaghsen- oewene ne asadeweycanoeny neoni asaderaswiyoste agwekouh tsineahadirighwakanoenyanyouh nene ao- / 94 Prayers. the good of thy Church, the safety, honour, and wel- fare of our Sovereign, and hor Dominions ; that all things may be so ordered and settled by their en* deavours, upon the best and surest foundations, that peace aud happiness, truth and justice, relision and piety, may bo established among us for allgene^ ations. These and all other necessaries, for them, for us, and thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the Name and Mediation of Jesus Christ our most bless* ed Lord and Saviour. Amen, -) ■.. J \ t , / ("i"* i 1 ' , , i 1 ; ■ ^\j^O { . > 1 I '' iV^l, 4 J i' 'i ■ fit I ,' 1 4 ■- t ;.{■-■'■ IT A Collect or Prayer for all Conditians of Men, to he used at such times when the IMany is not appoin* '''^'' ted to be said. O God, the Creator and Preserver of all mankind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and conditions of men, that thou wouldest be pleased to make thy ways known unto them ; thy saving health unto all nations. More especially we pray for the good es- tate of the Catholic Church ; tiiat it may be so gui- ded and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call themselves Christians, may be led mto the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of Spirit, in the bond of peace, add in righteousness of Life. Finally, we commend to thy fatherly good- / , ..XLi^t Adereanayeathokouii. 95 ederighwahdeaty ne soeweseaghtBhera, ne aoyaner- eagh ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike, ne aoyadanouhsdat- shea, kaneadouhtshera, neoni aotsheanoenyaghsera ne Oegwakoraghkowah, neoni Tsiyotsteristouh ; nene agwekouh tsinahoteashouh tsiahoederighwah- deatyete neoni ahadirighwahseroeny ne tsininonad- atyoteastouh, nene aouhhaah aoedakarighwayerine neoni orighwiyoh ne aoedontkeaseraghgwe, ne ka- yanerea neoni atsheanoenyaghsera, tokeasketshera neoni tk'arighwayery, karighwiyostak neoni youhn- hiyoghtshera, ne aoederihowanaghte oekyouhhake agwekouh oni tsiwakaghwatsiradatye. Keaiekea neoni agwekouh oddyakeshouh tsinadeyodouhweat- syohouh, ne ronouhha oni ne oekyouhha, neoni tsin- adewa ne Sanouhsadokeaghtiokouh, wagweanidea- ghtea wa^hgwanekea ne Raoghseanakouh neoni Shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Jesus Christ oegway- adaderightshera Oegwayaneda neoni Shoegwagh- nereahsyouh. Amen* If Ne Adereanayeant agwekouh ne oegwehokouh^ ne eayontste tsinoewe nea yagh thaayontste ne tsiok noewe Yoedeneanayeadaghgwha, Niyoh, ne Soenissouh neoni Sheyadeweyea- I touhs agwekouh ne oegwehokouh, wagweanideag- htea ne agwekouh tsiniyoghtannyouh neoni tsiniya- konakonaktoteaghse ; ne oegwehokouh nene aese- ryeahtiyoh ne ashenashdoehase tsisahate, tsiniy- odagbkarite tsishcyaghdanouhsdats agwekouh yegh- negwahsatennyouh. Neki agwagh, wagwaderean- ayeadaghgwe ne aoyanerea aoedouh. Aoetakag- weakte ne Onouhsadckeaghty ; nene tsinayawea ne ayoghsharine neoni akarighwakanocny ne Sanikouh- riyoghtshera, nene agwekouh ne egh niyakorighotea mmm Wm 96 PRAYURS. ness, all those who are any ways afflicted or distres* sed in mind, body, or estate, [*especiaUi^ those for whom our Prayers are desired,'\ That it may please thee to comfort and relieve them according to their several necessities, giving them patience under their Bufferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflic. tions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen, . .^, ..^ • . ■.. ^ , ■„. _.. ,. . .. ..^ ,,.. •^liili* '^^^'* '<' ^ "^>(^ when any ilcBire the Prayers of the Congregation. -iii-;l i»">'m; ,h^',:'<.h) rA'jit Ui ..k> juIiiii^Mf- ••( »,' -i;,»l>ia«. .' '/ 'p; .■.' .lii;' r;i(»i ,'jl'iii: l/!(»;>l,hl[lM».l^>'"' filKM, ■y.\ »u)i*'aX*..V\,)' >\>l .> W«VU vAiMvA >». THANKSGIVINGS.* A General Thanksffivinsl ^ ' '^^*^' ^ Almighty God, the Father of all mercies, we| thine unworthy servants do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving kindness to us, and to all m6n ; [^particularly to thou who desire now to offer up th^ir praises and thanks ffx-^ ings for thy late mercies vouchsaf(^d unto Mem.] We bless thee fot our creation, preservation, and all the | blessinss of this llfie ; but above all for thine inesti* mable love in the redemption of the world by our I Lord Jesus Christ ; for the means of gl-ace, and for| i«' * This to be Bdid when any thht have bcfen praypd for desire to return praiM. Adereanayeathokouii. 97 \ ;>N^iU\u\i>) ire to return prsiM, neoni yoedadenatouhgwha Yakotnekosserhouh ne ayakognsharine tsiyohadatye ne tokeasketshera, ne- oni ne ayakoyenawaelikoehake ne teweghtahkouh uskah yakeahake ne Kanikoera, ne ayakoncrea ne Kayanerea, neoni aderighwagwarighsyouhserakouh tgiayakoenheke. T»iyeyodoktaghgwea, ech noekady yaagwadate ranineha tsinisayanere agwekouh tsini- koun, tsiok nityotyeratouh ne akonouhwakteaghsera, neteas yeyesaghse, akonikouhrakouh, akoyerouh take, neteas tsiniyakoyea ; (*neki agtvagh ne aka- mhha noewa noegwadereanayeant yerigTiwahnekha) ene asenoewene asheyouhwesaghte neoni asheyad- risheanthose, ne aoedayoyaneahawe tsiniyoghtanny- uh tsiteyakotouhweatsyonyanyoeny, aahshcyouh e ayakonikouhkatsteke tsiyaKorouhyakea, neoni yotsheanoenyatouh taoesakocwatoekoghtase ag- Fekouh ne akonouhwakteaghsera. Neoni kcaiekea aghgwahnekea Jesus Christ raorihoenyat. Amen* * Ne kea iekea ne eayaierouh no kaneka niyerighwanekha ne Ayoedadade. ^eanayeahase ne keatyoghgwake. YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. . Tyogwektouh Yoedouhrahdagwha, '" Ieshatsteaghseraowekouh Niyoh, Raniha ne agwekouh seanideareskouh, yagh teyoegwaya- lere tagwanhaseokouh yaagwadate leseke yoegwa- ladoeneaghtouh neoni oegweryane tegwanouhwera- |ouh ne agwekouh tsinisayanere neoni tsinisgwano- puhgwha, agwekouh oni ne oegwehokouh : [*neki mgh ne akaouhha ne oewa yerighwanekha ne yaye- iaghte ayesaneadouk neoni ayesadouhrea ne naheha ineanahe tsinighshedearouh,] Wagwayadaderiste [sitakyoenhetoun, tagwadeweyeadouhtyese, neoni * Ne kea iekea eayontste ne kaneha niyoedadereanayeadaghgweanihagwe ^eno teayoedeanouhweratouh. O \ ,*r(& 98 Thanksgivings. the hope of glory. And we beseech thee to give us that due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we may shew forth thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives, by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walking before thee in holiness and righteousness all our days, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. :« 'i'^ For Rain* O God our heavenly Father, who by thy gracious providence dost cause the former and the latter rain I to descend upon the earth, that it may bring forth fruit for the use of man ; We give thee humble thanks that it hath pleased thee, in our great necessity, to | send us at the last a joyful rain upon thine inherit- ance, and to refresh it when it was dry, to the great | comfort of us thy unworthy servants, and to the glo- ry of thy holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus | Christ our Lord. Amen, ilL^^i^a^iAiS^^'^-^fifi^-.-k'ia i^i^^.u.^'<^ :^hMi.^^^^i^.- YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 99 agwekouh tsiniwadaskatsherayea ne keatho tsiyaky- oeohe; nok agwekouh seaha tsiyagh thiyayehewe tsinighshenorouhgwha tsisheyahdagwea tsiyouhwe- atsyate ne rorighoeny Shoegvayaner Jesus Christ ; ne raodeweyeaca ne keadearat, neoni ne tsiyorharats oeweseaghtshera. Neoni wagweanideaghtea ne aaskyouh yayagwaheghsheke agwekouh tsiniseani- deareskoun, nene oegweryane yakayerike tsinagh- dayagwadeanouhwerouhheke, neoni nene aweghne- stahkouh ne agwaneadouhsheke, ne yagh neok thi- yaghtekayady ne agwaghsene, nok nene tsiniyak- yoenhotea, egh noewe nayoegwadadatkawea ne ag- wayodeaghseheke, ne egh niyayoegwenoehatye sa- headouh orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh neoni ader^gh- wagwarihsyouhsera oegweghniseragwekouh, ne rao- rihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner , ne raouhha, ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeghty, agwekouh ayetshineatouh neoni oeweseaghtshera, tsiyouhweat- syate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, IT Ne Ayokeanore* Niyoh karouhyake Raniha, ne tsishedearas wa- karihoeny ne wahoenise neoni ne naheha okeanor- aghsera tsitakoedaseaghte ne oughweatsyake, nene ayaweghyarouh ne akaneahoedea ne yontstha ne oegwe ; Waagwadadoeneaghte watgwanouhwera- touh ne tsinoedaghsenoewene, ne kowanea teyoeg- wadouhweatsyony, tasgwadeanyeghtea tsioghnake- ahke ne yotoenharak okeanoraghsera, neoni wagh- sadakaridatste nea shiyosdathaghdannyouh, nene kowanea oekyouhweseaghtshera ne yagh teyoegwa- yanere tagwanhaseokouh, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne tsiniseanideareskouh Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 't\ 7 100 Thanksgivings.:u:jv^J4« i't^z ■}y:(>'Hi^ ..'♦?Hi S, •v.M«>j»iR*'; 'H? til •mi ^^^li^fi';n?n-r;'; \^o. For Plenty, ih.^H^ '^i^-^^ ■■;%-■ -■•v\i&^';sl< For Deliverance from the Plague^ or other common Sickness, O Lord God, who hast wounded us for our sins, and consumed us for our transgressions, by thy late heavy and dreadful visitation ; and now, in the midst of judgment remembering mercy, hast redeemed our I ' YOEDOUHRAHDAU WHA, 103 thiyesgwatkawea ronouhhake ; gweanideaehteany nene ok kadokea nayoghtonh seanideareffotshera ne oekyouhhake, nene oughweatsyagwekoun ayako- deryeatarane tsiiese ne Oeswayadakenhaghtshera neoni seshatste Sheyadakenhas ; ne raormoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IF Kayanereaghsera easewaderighwahdeaty ne tsiyena- kere, , Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, karouJhyake Raniha, yadeghsyady soenis ne oegwe ne uskat tsineayako- nikouhroghdeahake ne akonoughsakouh, neoni she- yaghristha ne yagh tetkarighwayery oegwehokouh ; Wagwayadaderiste ne Saghseanadokeaghty, nene tsinoedaghsenoewene skeanea soedouh ne naheha tsineanane oederighwaketskoh oekyouhhake waty- onikoerharaghdane ; wagweanideaghtea ne aask- youh agwagwekouh ne seadearat, ne keagh yaoed- aghsawea agwaweanaraghgwe egh niyayagwe sar- ighwadokeaghtike ; neoni, ayoegwaghsharine ne skeanea thakeahake kayanerea tsinayakyoenhogh- deahake ne agwekouh ayoegwarighwiyostouh neoni aoedakarighwayerike neok yekakoede yayoegwad- eke ieseke ne agwaneadouh neoni agwadouhroeni- heke ne kea iekea tsiniseanideareskouh ne oekyouh- hake ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* ^^ er common IT Deayoedoekoghte ne Tsiniyouhweadaghse, neteas oddyakeshouh Kanradarineghsera, Sayaner Niyoh, wadesgwaghgwadahgwe ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni wasgwaghdoedah- gwe ne oegwaderighwadewahdouhsera, ne naheha tsinea nahe yoxte neoni tyodouhnek tagwanadagh- 104 Thanksgivings. souls from the jaws of death ; We offer unto thy fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls aud bodies which thou hast delivered, to be a living sarifice unto thee, always praising and magnifying thy mercies in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* ■^^^j^!^0^:t\y^^'■i^>S■r^^}^i^ i^'W'0^'^:ia':il§^^S;f:^'X^V^y>' :>-.*.•--'"•%■ •i ,. . Or this. We humbly acknowledge before thee, O most merciful Father, that all the punishments which are threatened in thy law might justly have fallen upon us, by reason of our manifold transgressions and hardness of heart : Yet 'seeing it hath pleased thee of thy tender mercy, upon our weak and unworthy hu- miliation, to asswage the contagious sickness where- with we lately have been sore afflicted, and to restore the voice of ]oy and health into our dweUings ; "We offer unto thy Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding and magnifying thy glo. rious Name for such thy preservation and providence over us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 'Wi\S7:T^r*l'ffHt^ i ■ : a'" ' h. f{vnH\yiotn 'j>|- Vv»j"^.n,: •/?? i^cs-hi;,> -J. .^^%. ■v;A^■..^■^\;oU\::r^^ I ;-^V%^'<:"''V^ THK COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS TO B£ USED THBOVGHOUT THK YBAR.^.jf^^.^.^^. ^ KoTB, that the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any Holyday that hath a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at the Evening Service next before. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. ^^^'"^ Tlie Collect, Almighty God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of darkness, and put upon us the ar- mour of light, now in the time of this mortal life, (in which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in gr^at humility ;) that in the last day, when he shall come again in his glorious Majesty to judge both the quick and dead, we may rise to the life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever* Amen, The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 18. The Gospel, St* Matth. xxi. 1. This Collect is to be itspeated every day, with this other Collects in Advent, untU Christmas Eve. ,; .;^^ a ;. \ NE NIYORIGHWESOUHSA, ADEREANYEANT, EAYON- TSTHAKE NE OGHSERAGWEKOUh. i(ii:*jiiaiMi^ THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. Ne Adereanayeant, SESHATS'TEAOHSERAGWEKouH Niyoh, aaskyouh ne seadearat nene erea ayoegwadyeghte aoyo- deaghsera ne aghsadakouh, neoni ne aasgwaraghse ne aonyadatshera kaswatheghtshera, noewa ne tsin- iyahonthawy ne keagh agwayeroeke tsiyakyoenhe, nenahotea ne eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ niroh ne sho- egwanadaghrenawirenene ne kowanea rodadoen- eaghdoehatyenene ; nene yeseweghniserakoete, neo- nea are duntre ne raoeweseaghtsnerakouh ne Raya- danorouhkowah ne nea eadeghshakotsyeahayeahne tetsyarouh ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakow- eadaserouh, aoesayagwatketskoh ne ayakyoenhek- eoewe, ne aharighoeny ne roenhe neoni rotsteris- touh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, noe- wa neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, r mmi vr*Mi '-ni ■» :o Tfie Epistle, Rom. xiii. 18. The Gospel, St. Matth. xxi. 1. 'tr mTHE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT, ftii J Ihe Uollect, , . O Lord Jesu Christ, who at thy first coming didst | send thy messenger to prepare thy way before thee; Grant that the ministers and stewards of thy mys- 1 teries may likewise so prepare and make ready thy way, by turning the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, that at thy second coming to judge the world we may be found an acceptable people in thy sight, who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit, ever one God, world | without end. Amen, v . i ^ The Epistle, 1 Cor. iv. I, The Gospel, St. Matth. xi. 2. '<:^'i!».- Adereanayeatiiokouh. 109 THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. Ne Jtdereanayeant, Sadaskats Sayaner, ne sarihoeny agwekouh Tsin- ikaghyadouhseradokeaghty tsinikaghyadouh ne aya- gwadeweyeaste ; Takyouh nene egh nayawea tsia- yoegwathoedeke, akoewaweanaghnotoun, tsikayer- oenitstouh) ayoedeweyeaste, neoni onakouh noekady aoedoedakaridade, nene tsinisaghnikoeres, neoni tsiniyogwats ne Saweanadokeaghty, ne ayagwayena^ neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwayenawaghkoenake na- daskatshera ayoegwarhareke ne tsiniyeaheawe aya> kyoenheke, nenahotea tsinighshoegwawy ne Oeg* wayadakenhaghtshera Jpsus Christ. Ameni^ / t • -,"1 ■ ... ^. .- - The Epistle. Rom. xv. 4. i^j^^^y j^^j^j The Gospel. St. Luke xxi. 25. 'lir^vf? THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT, t -*>"> Ne Adereanayeant, Sayaner Jesus Christ, neonea shoedaghsehsere shoedoetj V ;'<)aghte tesheyadeanyeghtouh ne ayer- ighweahawe ne ayesagwadagwaghse tsisahade ne saheadouh; Sheyouh ne raditsihustatsihokouh neoni ne shakonatsteristase souhhake ne yagh teyo- keant ne shadayawea ahoedearharaghte neoni ahadi- weyeaneadaghne tsisahade nene daoesahadikarhad- eny ne akaweryane ne yagh teyoedeweanaraghgwha ne kanikouhrowaneaghtsherake tsinitkarighwayery, nene nea deadeghse ne tekenihadont nea deadegh- shetsyeahayeahne ne tsiyouhweatsyate egh naya- wea tsiasgwayadatsheary ayonouhweghtouh akyo- 110 Collects. \ THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. The Collect, O Lord, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among us, and with great might succour us; that whereas, through our sins and wickedness, we are sore let and hindered in running the race that is set before us, thy bountiful grace and mercy may speedily help and deliver us : through the satisfac- tion of thy Son our Lord, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory, world without end. Amen, ^t;);' a ' •&! I • ^ The Epistle. Phil. iv. 4. The Gospel, St, John i. 19. r. f; t-.^-'/A • •ri THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH-DAY OF ,^^^ CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED CHRISTM AS-DA i . M. ' ^\ The Collect, ..py,.>^j(Jw, Almighty God, who hast given us thy only-be- gotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at V. ■, f AoEREAIVAYEATnOKOUH. Ill i*»tifJt SNT. 1*;| ->il f • power, and succour us; kedness, we he race that I mercy may the satisfac- th thee and orld without 19. '■>•}■ ' ; egwe ne tsiasatkatho, ne soenheghkou.i neoni sat- gteristouh ne Ranineha neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niycb, tsiyouh- wcatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, \ The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv. ]. The Gospel. St. Matth. xi. 2. 'i<"' ,Jf; THE FOr fiH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. ' j^e Adereanayeant. Sayuner, ti^waketskoh (wagwadereanayeah- aghbe) 'w Jatsteaghsera, neoni kaset oekyouhhake, peoni no kowanra sashatsteak tagwayadakenha ; 3ane nene oegwarighwaneraaxhera, yoegwatswach- teany ne egh niyayagwadakhenouhtye ne arerognt- shera tsinisgwayeany ne oegwagheadouh, nene tsin- idisarighwayery neoni tsiniseanideareskouh yosnore asgwayenawase neoni aoesasgwayadakoh ; ne raonikouhraghseroenyat ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwaya- ner, ne raouhha ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, ayetshineatouh neoni ayetshiyouhwesagh- te, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* iffii.'- The Epistle, Phil, iv. 4. ?(i4 mI h >?>-fg ^' :•■* ' The Gospel. St. John i. 19. ' "• " RTH-DAY OF lAS-DAi. iC\ THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORI*, OR THE BIRTH.DAY OF CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED CHRISTMAff-DAY. V; iVc Adereanayeant Tsinighodoeny. hy only-be- H Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tagwawy neok and as at I y^keaha Eghtsyeaah ne tehodadeghgweany tsiniya- tF ■■^':.. 112 Collects. C / this time to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop- tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spi- rit, ever one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle, Heb. i. 1. * The Gospel, St. John i. 1, '>f'\:. '\:\'. J i 1. •fi ST. STEPHEN'S DAY. ^^"^*' '^ The Collect, > S- ? Grant, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here upon earth for the testimony of thy truth, we may steadfastly look up to heaven, and by faith behold the glory that shall be revealed ; and, being filled with the holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our per- secutors by the example of thy first Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his murderers to thee, blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand of God to succour all those that suffer for thee, our only Me- diator and Advocate. Amen, / \ •- . .. \ Adereanayeathokouh. Tm . f. kyoenhrtea, neoni noewa tsiniyahoothawy tsinoewe nihonakeratpuh iie yagh othenouh teyore ne Kawin- ouh; Takyouh nene ase aoesaj'^agwadoenyaghte, neooi tsinaasgwayeraghse tagwayeaokoeah ayagwa- touh neoni keadearat, ne tsiniyadeweghniserake aso ayoegwadouhsehatye ne Sanikouhradokeaghty; ne- okne shakat raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ ne roenhje neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni neok ne Shakanikoerat, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle, Heb. i. 1. The Gospel, St. John i. 1. SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Takyouh, O Sayaner, nene, agwekouh tsineayag- warounyakea ne keagh oughweatsyake nene tsitey- agwarighwakanere nc^ satokeasketshera, ok yaday- I otkoedaghgwea yatayagwakanerake ne karouhyake, neoni tsiaoedayoegweghtahkouh ayagwatkatho ne IpeweseaghtsU^fa' Qene yahoederighwihof he ; i^eoni I (ijiLaiaaghjqge ne OnikQ.uhradokeaghty, ne ayagwade- jnreyeaste ^yakhinorouhgwhake neoni ayakhiyadad- ejriste nje teyojpl^hiyoenharikhouhs i^e ashagwayan- {leahawje lie .tyotyereaghtouh Karighwiyostak roewar- vipghtouh (Saint Stephen,) waghshakotereanayea- hase ne roew^irryoh ne ieseke, O sadaskats Je- |sus, teghsete tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne I Niyoh ne sheyenawase agwekouh tsinikouh ne yak- orouhyakeataghgwea ne iese, yadeghsyady Tagwar-i I ighwahseroenyeany neoni Tagwadatyase. Amen,^ ^ .-^ *, / 114 ">^' Collects. "^^•*^^'' ?^:'^* The Epistle, Acts vii. 55. «'>'*« '^^^os "'^ rA« Go5»e/. St. Matth. xxiii. 34. SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. The Collect, MERcriFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church, that it being en. lightened by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist Saint John, may so walk in the light of thy t)*uth, that it may at length attain to the light of everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen* * r '^^:^'* .i':'-^:.:V v ; t ij i>l;/'^;Oii. The Epistle, 1 St. John i. 1. The Gospel, St. John xxi. 19. ., ■'. /^ . ., ■ i THE INNOCENTS' DAY. ^b The Collect, ^"^ O^Ulmighty God, whooutof themouthsof babegl and sucklings hast ordained strength, and modest infants to glorify thee by their deaths ; Mortify and | kill all vices in us, and so strengthen us by thy grace, that by the innocency of our lives, and constancy of I our faith even unto death, we may glorify thy holy[ Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ■ -ff: K \ ^ Adereanayeathokouh. 115 / The Epistle. Acts vii. 55. The Gospel, St. M atth. xxiii. 34. , ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seanideareghtsherananouh Sayaner, wagweanide- aghtea ne asatyeaghse ne tsinadeyoroeroede ne saswatheghtshera ne Sanouhdadokeaghtike, nene tayotswatheghtahkouh tsinihodaskats Royadadok- eaghty John ne egh niyouht tsiayoegwaghdeatyoe- hatye kaswatheghtsherakouh ne satokeasketshera, nene yaoederighwihewe ayagwayena tsitetyoswathe ne tsiniyeaheawe yayakyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. John i. 1. The Gospel, St. John xxi. 19. ^ r THE INNOCENTS' DAY. Ne Jidereanayeant, ^ Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, wakoediya- |keachne tsiyeghsakaghroetouh owirasah neoni ye- jnoekerha waghserihwahnirate kashatsteak, neoni I tsinighsyerha ne niyakasah yesoewesaghtha tsiyaie- heyouhse; Aseriyoh agwekouh tsiniyodaxhease ne loekyouhhatsherakouh, neoni asgwashatsdate ne seadearatne, nene ayakyoenhiyohake, neoni ok wa- dokea nayoghtouh aoedayoegweghtahkouh tsiniyore ne keaheyatne, ne ayakyoewesaghte ne Saghseana- dokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwai yaner. Amen, -'"■■-- '■■''mi"igai>Mtefc.'-^-^ .!. . ■•'/:^. ./ 116 Collects. The Epistle, Rev. xiv, 1. ' ^ I TA« Gospel. St. Matth. ii. 13. THE SUNDAY AFTER CKR!STMAS.DAY. The Collect., f^ Almighty God, who hast given us thy only-be' gotten Son to take our nature upor^ him, and as at tnis time to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy childreB by adop. tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ; through the same our Lord Jesus Christy WBO liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen, ,i.'\',y','r^ .'i H!!.VR/,;v',5f|^ .;^t;td'l\ :•"!, 7%e Epistle, Gal. iv. I. The Gospel, St. Matth i. 18. JL ■ '■f :!>■■■ THE CIRCUMCISION OF C«aiST. ^>m The Oollecti L ;.v. :,i.i;.ij-» • ;iii"; 1 Almkjhty God, who madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised, and obedient to the law ^r man; Grant us the true Circumcision of the Spirit j that, our hearts, and all our members, being mortified | from all worldly and carnal lusts, we may in a' things ol>ey thy blessed will ; through the same % I Soil Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ivkiih^M AdE re an a ye 4THOKOUH. 117 The Epistle, Rev. xiv. 1. ' The Gospel, St. Matth. ii. 13. ^ THE SUNDAY AFTISR CHRISTMASDAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tagwawy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne tehodadeghgweany tsiniya- kyoenhotea, neoni neoewa tsiniyahonthawy tsin- oewe nihonakeratouh no yagh othenouh teyore no Kawinouh; Takyouh nene ase aoesayagwadoeny- aghte, neoni tsinaasgwayeraghse tagwayeaokoeah ayagwatouh neoni keadearat, ne tsiniyadeweghniser- ake ase ayoegwadouhsehatye ne Sanikoubrado- keaghty ; neok ne shakat raorihoenyat Shoegwaya- ner Jefius Christ ne roenhe neoni rotsteristout) ne ieseke neoni neok ne Shakanikoerat, tsiniyeabeawe uekat ne Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedpk-' tea. Amen, The Epistle, Gal. iv. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. i. 18. THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tsinisayerea rodaskats Eghtsyeaah (tsirotrenea rotyeroenitstouh,) neooi rodeweanaraghgwea tsiyorignwahnirouh ne oegwene ; Takyouh ne tokeaske (Kaghrenea kayer- oenitstaghkouh; ne Kanikouhrake ; nene, oegwery- aae, neoni agwekouh tsiteyoegwasthoederouh, as- eriyoh agwekouh tsiyouhweatsyate aeoni agwayer- 1. t^Sia : " 118 Collects. 7 V» *'■-;/ J-\'.i'.v/; i / A -!''<■; i' -^ '■~«i;;* , The Epistle, Rom. iv. 8. -V4vi?f(^^ 7, ^'^^ Gospel* St. Luke ii. 15. j.; THE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES. ; . The Collect, *■<■:. ■ \:) [ Sir '■ 1* O God, who by the leading of a star didst mani* fest thy only-begotten Son to the Gentiles ; Merci. fully grant, that we, which know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Ephes. iii. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. ii. 1. THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. , The Collect, O Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy people which call upon thee ; and grant that they may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also may have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same; through I V Adereanayeathokouh. 119 / N OF CHRIST ouhke tsinikanoshas, nene agwekouh tsiok nahote* ashouh agwaweanaraghgwhake ne sarighwadoke- aghtike ; ne raorihoenyat ok ne shakat ne Eglitsy- eaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, *!?j.r^'')! The Epistle, Rom, iv. 8. The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 15. THE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES. Ne Adereanayeant, Niyoh, ne waghsheyahsharinehte ne otsistok egh niyaweaouh tsiwaokeatane neneok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah tsinoekady ne Yagh tehodirighwiyos- touh; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene oekyouhha, nonahotea tsinea yoegwaderyeadare no- ewa ne iese tyoegweghtahkouh, ne tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyakyoenhe ayagwayena ne ayagwadoen- haraghgwe ne soeweseaghtshera iNiyoh ; ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Ephes, iii. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. ii. 1. THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. Ne Adereanayeant, *•" Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea seanideareghtshe- rananouh ne asyena ne akodereanayeant ne soeg- weda nenahotea ne yeyesanadouh ; neoni sheyouh nene tetsyarouh yayehewe neoni ayakoderyeadar- ake tsinahoteashouh tsinayoetyerhake, nokoni d^a- \ "/■'' ■.■ 1120 Collects. ' ^ '!.'a 1 ■ n. , ■-.•/, Jesus Christ our Lord. AiMih, * ' ^ i i ? i - 1 TAe Epistle, Rom. xii. 1. • The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 41. ^' THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. N The Collect, '^'^ Almighty and everlasting God, who dost govern all things in heaven and earth ; Mercifully h«at the supplications of thy people^ aud grant us thy peticc all the days of our life ; through Jesus Christ oit Lotd. Aiftett, • •• -I'l'M -y ^U ] I' ;i .f •-.!■!>: •,. ••»; TAie Epistte, kohiv kii. ^ TAe Gospel, St. John ii. 1. THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect, Almighty and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infirmities, and in all our dangers and ne* ce^sities stretch forth thy right hand to help asid de- fend us ; through Jesos Christ our 'Lordv ^kmen. I Adereanayeathokouh. 131 koycadake ne keadearat neoni kashatsteaghsera ne aoedayakaweghtahkoehakc ayerighwayerite neok ne shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- yaner* Jimen* ■■■>-, ^ TAe Epistle, Rom. xii. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 41. / ; (.?'■ .^ I I If .j..*^ •■« ....^^...i .... ■ 5 ^; • . f He SKCDND SUNDAY APtEll THE EPHlPANt. Ne Adereanageant- , . , , S^shtrtiit^&^hfii^t^gwekouh nedni tsmiyealieawe Niyoh, serignwakanoenis a^wekouh tsinahoteas- houh ne karouhyakouh neoni oughweatsyake ; Sea- nideareghtsherananouh asaroeke tsiyesarighwah- nekeany ne soegweda, neoni takyouh ne sayaner- eaghsera qegweghniseragwekouh tsineawe eayak- yoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- yaner. Amen, ' \ ^ The Epistle, Rom. xii. 6. The Gospel, St. John ii. 1. X \ THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. Ne Ader&anayeant, ,. ,. St^itMitsl^lighsetugwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheiiwfe Nty^, seanideat^gbt^herananouli satkatho t9i^>eg^ wayadanetskhia, n^ni ne agwefcouh tsiTiiateyod^ry«- eaghtharahtennyouh neoni tsinaghteyoegwadouh- weatsyony taoedaghsahtsyadate tsiseweyeadeghtah • kouh sesnoeke asgwayenawaglidQ iveoni asgwanhe; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, // 122 .11 »VF, Collects, iw -hi # /, Hi f.Tr.'fvr;'. The Epistle. Rom. xii. 16. t^M*!-'...^' i The Gospel, St. Matth. viii. 1. ' -; ■ ■ Mil ■ I I - fl ■ I __^_^^^ THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect, . O God, who knowest us to be set in the midst of many and great dangers, that bv reason of the frail. ty of our nature we cannot always stand upright ; Grant to us such strength and protection, as may support us in all dangers, and carry us through all temptations ; through Jesus Christ our Lordt Amen, -fj*^ ; >;i)^ .';-!: •v,ft','i ;>:'*' tnt,»^»^5 ii"-:o^5*^ '.^l 4fll<,'■ -^'^^fl.:^•i i^-; ■•>*: 'Amy f Ai-1 'U'-'i .Kijo i»ri^ i^^^ '?rf -Mr'? >. -Ahyt:' jv. ii'>n:i^' :■'^■}.'■. it j^Yx':;^;ui&[r-! 'f]}'"" .«*!•>•"!■. The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 1. ., The Gospel, St. iMatth. 8. 23. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect, O Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually in thy true religion j that they who do lean only upon the hope of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended by thy mighty power ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, Ij-s!*^; ML' ,'■ ' * ;'- r'juV^tM/^eii-'I' '.'V. : tior i'tr '. ^ The Epistle, Col. iii. 12. ^^'^^^'^R ..it v'.^ y^ Gospel, St. Matth. xiii. 24. ., ^ Adereanayeathokouh. 123 '^^^^^ The Epistle. Rom. xii. 16. *-^'^ The Gospel, St. Matth. viii, 1. THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. " ^**'' ''^' ' Ne Adereanayeant, '^' !l JM'tffWJ 1 V O Niyoh, saderyeadaraghtsihouh ne oekyouhha tsiegh noewe shadewa^hseanea ne yotkate neoni kowanea teyoderyeaghtharahtennyouh, nene kariho- eny tsioegwayaghdahnetskha tsiniyakyoenhotea yagh thayagwagweny tyutkouh ayagwadaghke ayo- egwattagwarighsyoehake ; Takyouh ne egh nikash- atsteaghserotea neoni sayaghdanouhsdatshera, nene ayoegwayaghdahnirate ne agwekouh tsinateyoder- yeaghtharandennyouh, neoni ne tayoegwayaghdoe- kohdagwe agwekouh tsinaghteyoegwaninaghrotouhs; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, =1- The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. viii. 23. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. ' Ne Adereanayeant, Sayan er, wag wean ideaghtea asadeweyeatouh ne Sanouhsadokeaghty neoni tsiniswatsira ne kado- kea nayoghtouh tokeaske ayakorighwiyostoehake ; nene akaouhha ne egh ok noewe yakorhareghgwa- touh ne karouhyake seadearat tsiniyaawe ashenhe ne seshatsteag.iserowanea; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, Mil.?; - The Epistle, Col. iii. 12. The Gospel, St. Matth, xiii. 24. / Collects. 124 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. f n'f f \A The Collect. A .4T O God, whose blessed Son was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil, and make us the sons of God, and heirs of eternal life ; Grant us, we beseech thee, that having this hope, we may pu. rify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that, when he shall appear again with power and great glory, we may be made like unto him in his eternal and glori. ous kingdom ; where with thee, O Father, and thee, O Holy Ghost, he liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen* '-I.'m'. . The Epistle, 1 St. John iii. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. xxiv. 23. THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA, OR THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect, O Lord, wc beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy people ; that we, who are justly pu- nished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen, 125 Adereanayeatiiokovh. THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTKK THE EPIPHANY. Ne Adereannyeant. Niyoh, rodaskats Eghtsyeaah yokeaghdaouh nene ahaghdouhto ne aoyodoagiisera ne onesho- uhronouh, noeni ne ashoekyoeny ne Niyoh shnko- yeaokoeah, neoni ayngwaNNoaniyonc ne tsiniycah- eawe ayakyoenheke ; Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, nene, ayoegwayeadake ne egh niyorharatsberotea, ne aoeaayagwadoenhakanoenyate, tsiniyouht ne ra* ouhha tsiyagh othenouh toyore ; nene onea are Uflh* oewatkatho eane ne raoghshatsteagheera neoni ko* wanea raoeweseaghtshera, egh nayagwayaghdode- ane tsini^uht ne raouhha ne tsiniyealieawe neoni raoeweseaghtshera raoyanertshera ; tsinoewe ne iese, O Raniba, neoni iese, O Onikouhradokeaghty, roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, teiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle. I St John iii. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. xxiv. 23. THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA, OR THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. .. ,, , !.. Ne Adereanayeant, m • • , ;u Sayaner, wag wean ideaghtea asgwariwawa^se aMToeke ne akodereanaycant ne soegweda ; nene oekyouhha, ne tagwaghrewahtahkouh ne tsiyoegwa- tswatouh, ne asgweadeare taoesayagwadoekoghte ne tsinisayancre, nene oeweseaghtshera saghseana ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Oegwayadakenhaghtshe- ra, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokea^hty, tsiniyeahea we uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyiate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, / 126 Collects. The Epistle, 1 Cor. ix. 24. v The Gospel, St. Matth. xx. 1. THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect, O Lord God, who seest that we put not our trust in any thing that we do ; Mercifully grant that by thy power we may be defended against all adversity j through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, /'^ « ;:<-• ■ 1 ■•':•■• ...; if-iS^'.n'-- 't!\ -■■■ : (■ : 1. ;t ■ ^. The Epistle, 2 Cor. xi. 19. Vi \\ '^ ' '^« The Gospel, St, Luke viii. 4. THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUaGESIMA, OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect, O Lord who hast taught us that all our doings without charity are nothing worth ; Send thy Holy Ghost, and pour into our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thine only Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen, «•' 127 "J ; The Epistle, 1 Cor. ix. 24. >^-^''? .r^r TAc Gospel, St. Matth. xx. 1. THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, OR THE ,j, . ,, ,, SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. ,, , ,, j,, iVc Adereanayeant. Sayaner Niyoh, teskanere ne yagh ne teyoeg- wadeweanodaghkouh othenouh ne tsiniyagwatyer- ha ; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh nene sas- hat eaghsera ne ayoegwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoeg- watkeaghreahseroeny ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 2.Cor. xi. 19. The Gospel, St. Luke viii. 4. THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA, OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. Ne Adereanayeant, Sayaner, tagwarighoenyeany nene agwekouh tsiniyagwatyerha ne yagh ne adadenorouh yagh othenouh teyorihoete ; Kasadeanyet ne Sanikouh-- radokeaghty, neoni kasawerouh ne oegweryaghsa- ko.uh nene wadadawightsheriyoh adadenorouh, ne kayanerea neoni agwekouh yoenhiyoghtshera, ne yagh neanehe nenahotea oughkakiok kanaghdouh- gwea yakaweaheyouh ne saheatouh : Takyouh ne keaiekea neneok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ raorihoenyat. Amen, The Epistle, 1 Cor. xiii. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke xviii. 31. 138 Collects. ■*;>:' THE FIRST DAY OF LRNT, COMMONLY CALLED ASH. ; . WEDNESDAY. The Collect, Almighty and everlasting God, who hatest no. thins that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sios of all them that are penitent ; Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamen. ting our sins, and acknowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God <3" all wiercy, perfect i:^ xmimou. and forgiveness : through Je^jLm Christ on^ Lqird. Amen* •:. ' --,■■■ • . ; ^^^ .-j - • . - The Epistle* Joel ii. 12. The Gospel, St. Matth. vi. 16. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. The Collect, ' O LoRPi who for our sake didst fast forty ^, ajid forty nights ; Give us grace to use sucn absti* nence, that, our flesh bein^ subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteous- ness, und true holiness, to thy honour and glory, who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghoat) one God, world without end. Amen, iZlVi .1 ' i'- »'.(;/;■;/ , f/ ! *. \ VV ) ' . )' -.•-?•• Adereanayeathok ovh. 129 THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED ASH- I WEDNESDAY. Ng Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne yagh othenouh detsweaghse tsinahotea ne saghsouh, neoni seghsherihwiyosteanis ne karigh- waneraaxhera agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne yakonikoe- raneaghse; Ase toedakyoenyea ne oekyouhhatshe- rakouh neoni ne kanikouhranouhwakteaghsera ne oegweryane, nene aoesayoegwaghnikouhranouhwak- teaniheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni ayag- wadoederesheke tsiniakearouh yagwadouhs, ne aya- gwayena ne souhhake naoetawe, Niyoh ne agwe- kouh ne eanideareghtshera, ne aoesayoegwaderouh- gwea neoni aoesayoegwaderighwiyostea ; ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ. Amen, The Epistle, Joel ii. 12. The Gospel, St. Matth. vi. 16. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. Ne Adereanayeant, Sayaner, ne oekyouhha oegwarighoenyat sead- oetyeghtouh kayery niweghniseraghsnea neoni kay- ery niwaghsoedaghshea ; Takyouh ne keadearat ne ayagwatste nayagwatekgwhatkawe, nene, oe^wagh- warouh ne ayotyaghtagwehniyostea ne Kanikoera, ne tsiniyaawe agwaweanaraghgwe seniyoh tsitak- [yoryanerouh aderighwagwarihsyouhtsherakouh, ne- oni tokeaske oyadadokeaghtitsherakouh, ne sanea- idouhtshera neoni oeweseaghtshera, soenhe neoni satsteristouh ne Ranineha neoni ne Onikouhrado- jkeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 130 Collects. ■'>. :»*-,j-)».j.' The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1. V* The Gospel, St. Matth. iv. 1. iUi^j? J THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT, ft u.*. r <»■■ ,■>» . TAe Collect. Almighty God, who seest that we have no power of ourselves to help ourselves ; Keep us both cut- wardly in our bodies, aad inwardly in our souls; that we may be defended from all adversities which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul j through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. , ,j .C, . , k; ,o. / ''* J ••1.;!. ■uS ii' ■%' The Epistle. 1 Thess. iv. 1 . The Gospel. St. Matth. xv. 21. THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. v * ' TAc Collect. We beseech thee. Almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy humble servants, and stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty, to be our de- fence against all our enemies ; through Jesus Chrigt our Lord. Amen. ^Uia^ii ;■'!*- A^-'-- 'ft THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. JVe Adereanayeant, ,^ Wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, satkatho ne akaweryane tsiniyerighwahnekha I yakodadoeneaghtouh shenhaseokouh, neoni toeda- saghtsyadat tsiseweyeadeghtahkouh sesnoeke Tsya- danorouhkowah, ne ayoegwanhe agwekouh tsini- I yonkhisweaghse ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, fi-. i The Epistle, Ephes. v. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke xi. 14. !■ :t, ' ( ; ■ < .' . \' I - '. , k*t kiiiikjte*:*^ *^ iC' ;■; ! V ^ 132 Collects, tii n;.; THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. The Collect, ^''^ Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we, who for our evil deeds do worthily deserve to be punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci. fully be relieved; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen* fl>, I '*!.. ' • .■•' t; i '\ .j' /; The Epistle, Gal. iv. $?1. The. Gospel, St. John vir 1. , ,, THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. V ^ i ' — The Collect, * We beseech thee. Almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people ; that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved evermore, both in body and soul ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Heb, ix. IL ,,,,,.., The Gospel, St. John viii, 46. ';■: THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. ! The Collect, r . ,. » ; , ALMionTY and everlasting God, who, of thy ten- der love towards mankind, hast sent thy Son, Our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility: aV^i.,: . jav.^',, .. 'vijaMateg^Ttoteiitag^si. / Adereanayeathokouh. 133 : ■> t..i THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. ..-!., .'^ jy^ Adereanayeant. Takyouh, wagweanideaghtea, Seshat?teagh8erag- wekouh Niyoh, nene oekyouhha, wahetkea tsiniyag- watyerha nea teyoegwadeantshouh ne asgwaghrew- ate, ne tsiniyogwats ne seadearat wahoeny asgwe- adeare asgwaghwisharakoh ; ne raorihoenyat Sho- egwayaner neoni Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ, Amen. „,. The Epistle. Gal. ir. 21. The Gospel. St. John vi, 1. / \ THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. Ne Adereanayeant* Wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, seanideareghtsherananouh sheyatkatho ne soegweda ; nene tsinikowanea tsinisayanere asher- ighwakanoenyea neoni asheyadeweyeatouh tsiniya- awe, tetsyarouh ne oyeroedake neoni adoenhets ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* The Epistle. Heb. ix. 11. The Gospel, St. John viii. 46. THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne tsinighshenorouhgwha ne oegwehokouhke, wahoeny detshadeanyeghtouh Eghtsyeaah, Oegway- adakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ, ne tehodadeghgwe- any ne oegwahwarouh, neoni rorouhyakeaouh y If:* 134 Collects. Mercifully grant, that we may both follow the exam- pie of his patience, and also be made partakers of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen» ii>m'^l j^-r ..^■■■- . •!;. , .;. ^ -^ ■ ,.,'^^, v.n:u;Vi "^^ '• ••■. If Hri'l TAe Epistle* Phil. ii. 5. \ TAc Gospel. St. Matth. xxvii. 1. - — - ^ MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. - ' _ \\ The Epistle, Isai. Ixiii. 1. , J The Gospel, St. Mark xiv. 1. -Ju'fiawS ^'> ■ TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. < ' - (^^^-■'^ The Epistle. Isai. 1. 5. ^^^^ ^^i^'i .nowviv ' The Gospel. St. Mark xv. I.'"*'' WEDNESDAY BEFOt^E EASTER. ■ The Epistle. Heb. ix. 16. ^f ^ TAc Gospel. St. Luke xxii. iJ^^^^ ,y}l[tii0.ic' THURSDAY BEFORE EASTERN j^«.;;p ; ^(,!J^[^M> The Epistle. 1 Cor. xi. 17. >* ' ^"s;.- '^ d«o}i;*ji!i The Gospel. St. Luke xxiii. 1. :) - .. Adereanayeathokouh. 135 / raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete, nene agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ahoewaghnoederatyehte tsinighshako- hahoenycany tsiUowanca rodadoeneaghtoene ; Sean- ideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nenr tetsyarouh ashagwaghnoederatyehte tsinihohahotea tsiroghni- kouhkatste, nok oni ayagwayadaraghne tsishotkets- gwea ; ne raorihocnyat ok ne snahayadat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaiier. Amen, ^^ • i' ' » I The Epistle, St. Matth. xxvii. L The Gospel, Phil. ii. 5. t5. ■-**(«■.»'.: firt «xK MONDAY BEFORE EASTER, riaiiif?/. \\ .H-i The Epistle, Isai. Ixiii. 1. i! jbiJur ■ :ii ii'ii'The Gospel, St. Mark xiv. 1. i^^Ik) r^ ilMij^ TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER; f'^f A tom The Epistle, St. Mark xv. 1. ^ , . . The Gospel, Isai. 1. 5. ; . kvjM WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. ^^''^ 'f , The Epistle, Heb. ix. 16. . i ' !' The Gospel, St, Luke xxii. 1. ,- % „ THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. ■!i. >;!oJ ■ ,. .1 , The Epistle, 1 Cor. xi. 17. :. , The Gospel, St. Luke xxiii. 1. I ii I i< 136 Collects. !,'..■♦ r- / ■1.1 .';t t GOOD FRIDAY. The Collects, Almighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy family, for which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suner deatn upon the cross, who now liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world with* out end. Amen, Almighty and everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body of the Church is governed and sanc- tified ; Receive our supplications and prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy Church, that every member of the same, in his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve thee ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen* O Merciful God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live ; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word ; and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved among the rem- nant of the true Israelites, and be made one fold un- '.f.'.i > ' // 1 J U 1 • w » I ' ; > I . I J rjirop .» . The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. iii. 17. i<» a .; The Gospel, St. Matth. xxvii. 57. ~m\- (t{i\. li'. Mt' EASTER.DAY. . !;'!ift/; :,.- IT At Morning Prayer^ instead of the Psalm, "O, come, let us singj^ 4*c. these Anthems shall he sung or said, Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : there- fore let us keep the feast ; •../ -) ♦ -1 ( I Adereanayeatiiokoiiii. 139 (loekoghto ne akaoiihha shckouii yakocladearouh ne tokeaskc Israelhaka, nconi skcatyoghgwat yaoedouh uskat ne reatyoghgwanouhne, Jesus Christ Shoeg- wayaner, no rocnhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tgiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoetloktea. Amen. • I. n <:"> The Epistle, Heb. x. 1. The Gospel, St. John xix. 1. f jD; -ih EASTER EVEN.' ' *' ' ' ' Ne Adereanayeant, Takyouh, O Sayaner, tsinegh yoegwatnekosser- aghtouh ne raweaheyat rodaskats Eghtsyeaah Oeg- wayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ, ncneok watokea nayoghtoehake ayagwaryoghsheke tsiniyohetkeaouh tsiyeyagwattokatha ayonkhiyaghdatta raouhhake ; neoni nene nea teayagwadoekoghte ne . tsiyoedatya- dadaastha, neoni tsiyodeaeahrakaroete ne keahey- ouh, ayagwadohetste ayoegwadoenhr tye eatsyag- watketskoh ; ne tsinadehodeantshoui., ne shoegwea- heyase, neoni roewayadat, neoni "'hotketsgwea are, Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. j i,,. The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iii. 17. ,.,j ^ The Gospel. St. Matth. xxvi. 57. , h ,',\\ -i-'-i i"^Y'i htlii .. V: ijf .'.• f! ! ^ rjiy EASTER DAY. 1[ At Morning Prayer, instead of psalm, O come let Its sing, Sfc., these Anthems shall be sung or said, Christ oegwaweak enekea niwadohetstha yadeho- 140 Collects. |. / <>■ Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor, v. 7. ; 'k- i Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more : death hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead in- deed unto sin : but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom, vi. 9. Christ is risen from the dead : and become the first fruits of them that slept. ^ > » - For since by man came death ; by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor, xv. 20. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; • / As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, .\ ?^4..)^;> '•'^ =■>-.>■ The Collect, ^ Almighty God, who through thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We humbly be- Adereanayeathokouh. 141 neuouh ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake : ne wahoeny liinyoh dewadeweyeatouh ne onyeasgwa ; "ua^u w,, Yaghtea nene akayouh ne watteagwaghtha, ne- teas ne watteagwaghtha ne kanaghgwheaouh neoni karighwaneraaxhera : nok nene yagh tewatteagwa- ghtouh ne kanadarok weanouhdoenyouhtsheriyoh neoni tokeaske. 1 Cor, v. 7. Christ shotketsgwaouh tsiraweaheyouhne yagh oya shekouh thaoesaghreaheye : yagh oya shekouh ne keaheyouh thahoesahodeweaniyoste ne raouhha. Ikea nene tsiraweaheyouhne, ne raweaheyaghto- ene ne karighwanerea uskat : nok tsineagh sroenhe, ne sroenhekouh ne Niyohne. Shadeyouht tayadatkaeayouh tsyouhha tsiorighwi- yoh seweaheyouh ne karighwaneraaxherake : nok yaoesesewadoenhetsitaghgwe Niyohne ne raorihoen- yat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Rom. vi. 9. Christ shotketsgwea tsiraweaheyouhne : neoni eghnityawenouh ne tyotyereaghtouhyoneahoedaouh ne akaouhha ne yakotaouh. Ikea tsinahe shoedawe ne oegwe tsiyaieheyouhse : dawe oni ne oegwe eatsyontketskoh ne yakaweahe- youhserouh. Ikea ne Adouhtsherakouh agwekouh yakaweahe- youh: egh oni niyouht ne Christsherakouh agwe- kouh eatsyoedoenhete. 1 Cor» xv. 20. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raorihoenyat neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ rasheanyouh ne keaheyouh, neoni shoegwanhotoegweany tsiyo- 142 Collects. seech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good •effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who Hveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen, (■ ■ ' 1 M' •(■ A-i' r ■ , ■' , r •tj f ' ' ^ The Epistle, Col. iii. 1. The Gospel, St. John xx. 1. MONDAY IN EASTER. WEEK. "' The Collect, Almighty God, who through thy only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We humbly be- seech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle, Acts x. 34. The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv, 13. '*; The Epistle. Col. iii. 1. ' = ■' ' ' ■ 7'he Gospel. St. John xx. 1. " "'*"•; MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. Ni ^dereanayeant. Seshatsteaghser^ k:ouh Niyoh, ne raorihoenyat neok yekeaha Eghtdyeaah Jesus Christ rasheanyouh ne keaheyouh, neoni shoegwanhotoegweany tsiyo- deaeahrakaroete ne tsiniyeaheawe ayakyoenheke ; Wagweanideaghtea, nene kayaghdagwehniyoh sea- dearat ayoegwaglieadeahse aseghta ne oegwean- ouhdoenyouhtsherakouh yoyanere ayagwaghnek- hake, nene tsiok yekakoete asgwaycnawaghsehayct I yayagwahewe ne shakat ne yoyanere ayagwattoke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* ' . ■'.1.' ■. ^ • -i ■ ■ ,'■ ..'t The Epistle. Acts x. 34. - . - The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 13. 144 Collects. TUESDAY IN EASTER.WEEK. ,. , The Epistle* Acts xiii. ^6. .-^ ' The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv, 36. ; ' ; THE THIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. . , , The Collect, Almighty Father, who hast given thine only Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justifica' tion ; Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may always serve thee in pureness of living and truth ; through the merits of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, \ The Epistle, 1 St. John v. 4. The Gospel, St. John xx. 19. r THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. The Collect, Almighty God, who hast given thine only Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and aUo an en> sample of godly life ; Give us grace that we may al- ways most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most holy life : through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* u-ii. li±tr 'ii'StictitrjAiV'TU- -i.\rlLi.4ii*''i . ■S'^^-i^-J/Li:i'-:L ^.fi^.. '..,}*.'... AdERE AN A YB ATHOKOUH. M$ ,,,5^ TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK,,.^,r;vf,v ,ncf . TheE-istle. Acts xiii. 26. ^ , The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv. 36. ^ - - f ■■ > ■ ■- ' ■ . I 1 ; m. I »i ■ I . THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatdteagnseragwekouh Raniha, ne tagwawy neok yekeaha Eght«y€s»ah ne raweaheyatouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxliera, n^oni shotketsgwea are ne a»boegwari^wagwadagwah|Se ; Takyouh ne eres^ ^ya^agyKawihte ne watteagwaghtha ne kanagh- I gwheasera neoai karigikwaneraaxhera, nene tyutkouK I agwayogfedeahseheke ayakyoenhiyohake nooni tot keaake ; ne raorihoenyat tsinadehodeantshouh neok Be sJiakat Eghtsy^aah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaper. I Amen, ■;--avi ■=% t-r ..n"i*lvi\. . -.in* ill'./ -*!rt:it, i):10wi The Epistle, 1 St. John v. 4. The Gospel, St. John xx, 19, THe^EQOND WNDAY AFTER EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatateaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tagwawy I neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne oekyouhhake yateho- nenouh tetsyarouh ne karighwanerea, nok oni ash- oegwaghhahoenyea ayoegwarighwiyostoehake tsia- yakyoei^beke ; Takyoi^ ne keadearait nene tyat.» jkaah ta^gwadeaiuHihweroeheke ne yagh thiyaye* he^ tsioiwali^anoieDyaghseira tsui^hshoegwatye^ faa nok , oni Isiaiyadeweghniserake ayoegwa^l^ t^ghdeafttouh ne ays^waghnoedej-alychl*? r akiv^^i" {b%£keiiigh(^ e« 4aimgtMH9teSkh»doJMag^tjgwei; .|i§ »& - i / i. I .i \ i^Sr- 146 .Hi' Collects. ^^^^ii" ^ The Epistle, 1 St. :f»et. ii. 19. The Gospel, St. John x. 11. ^ ,,^ THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTm EASTBB. , i>ii iiitQi.;, ,,,..;,,..,■., ■,..;..;., !irAc Collect, ;4ji.):,i.,.- , ,; -^^Hi The Epistle, 1 St. Pet. ii. 11. The Gospel, St. John xvi. 16.!*^ ' .\-ir,\- Y. ,iif THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. -/ft?: ;;M» /i(.»i piirf. The Collect, ^Unyw (jr:.j'i,i duu- '' O Almighty God, who alone canst order the un- ruly wills and affections of sinful men ; Grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dosi promise; that so, among the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, where true joys are to be found v through | Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Aderkanayeathokouh. 147 raorihoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen*. The Epistle. 1 St. Peter ii. 19. The Gosj9eL St. Joha x. 11, I " I I r I I - I -1 -- - I | -|-i , IHE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. -.y,,., ,., JSe Adereanayeant. . . Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne shenaghdo- enis akaouhha nene teyoederyeaghdawearyes tside- yoswathe ne satokeasketshera, nene ieyeare egh aoesayontkareaghragwahte ohahakouh ne ateiign- wagwarihsyouhsera ; Sheyouh agwekoub tsinikouh ne yakoyaghdaraouh ne Christ raotyoghgwafce Kar- ighwiyostakne, nene ayeswcagh tsinahoteashouh ne akte nityoterighwayeratouh tsiniyakoterighoede, ne- oni ne akoewaghnoederatyehte agwekouh tsinaho- teashouh tsinitkarighwayery neok ne shakat ; ne racrihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. Pet. ii.. U, The Gospel, St, John xv:, 16. i Xr','- THEFOURTB SUNDAY AFTER EASTER., . ■' ;i!i! iUK'^ Ne Adereanayeant, v»i<>H o(. - Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, yadeghsyady usgweny Cr^serighwahseroeny tsinoewe ne yagh tha- oetouh aouhdahoeweaneanouhdoese rodirighwaner- aaxgwea roenoegwe; Sheyouh ne soegweda, nene ayenorouhgwhake tsinahotea sherihoedany, neoni ayerighwanekhake tsinahotea sherharatsteany ; nene egh nayawea, tsiniyotkate neoni yoghnahnedarryouh il .vjuB^Sfnyjoil/*, tf-.rtfi'") ?^?/^L la-Amk t>n i^niwiinotu .or AS f?!^^ ,}?. ;i - .-j^uiv;^ >^ ■ ■. ■ , . ■ v^ 7%e Epistle* St. James i. 17. T^e Gospel, St. John xvi. 5, .f; • It-: , , THE FIFTH SUNbAV AFTtJR EASTER. ,,,',; jfAe Collect, r ■n' •.*:tb) sL^O LoRD^ from whom all good things dp come; Gnmt to us, thy humble servant' , that oy tny holy Inspiration we may think those things that be good, «kad by thy merciful gui4ing may perform the same; thro^h our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen, -^ ^ j^^y ^ ^^ ^..^■, .u^u\t r5f%e Epistle, St. James i. 2?| 7%e Gospel, St. John xvi. 23. "'>0/!i f(u:'! THE ASCENSION. Tlie Collect, "'■ GRAT#,lr6 be^^r^h «^^; AMi^'Ktjr 'dl^dit^ tliat like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into tjhe he^avejnsf, so W36, iilay also in hfiart an4 mind ,thither ascend, aod with fcim continually .dwf^jl, who livj^^^h ,aud Vmgnialtli witii th.fee and the Hate; Qhfppt, pj^e. jfr9d,,)vprl^ xt;jt|. fout «nd». lAmeH^jil^ M'iioibmle.i ^ilml (h^dnn-iotvyn >^mk'.*tm «,'i~^^-': ■ "' ; "'IST^^ r* yv-T-j -m, .iT'i: '■■r,Yvy,i";'-'v,'^!-" \ ADEREANAY£|ATifO|f(\VH. m tsinaghdeyottenioehatye ne tsiyouhwe^tsyate, oeg- weryane ori^hwiyqh e^h npewe nakagw^daghgwea, tsinoewe ne tokeaske adoenharak nayetshearv ; ne raoriboenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Jlmeik, The Epistle, St. James i. 17. The Gospel, St. John xvi. 5. (es i. 2^. ^^^ ,^v ny A^^^A''^ WM (Gospel, St. 4pl^ xyi. 23* ^,^^,^ ^-v- THE ASCENSION DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, '}?^ypuj^^ wa^iy,eajiit Ijsi^l^ptJ^araaatpuh karoubyaKouhokp^h; e^h Bfiyp^puh fie p/^gjyveryaghaakouh neopi oegwanlkPr ejr^. *^ (ftpeiyie yayonath^radatouh, flep^ai ^hpjejues- hit^e i^e r^oubha pk vekakoetej ue rpenhe ii^pMi rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni np Opikoi^l^i^4p" keaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, I 1^ Collects. / -'...ii. -^•"' y' The Epistle. Acts i. 1. ^"«»'="Mr>''"i;onu C^^ The Gospel. St. Mark xvi. 14. ■"'""'•" LL SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. . .i«> iiijTZic Collect ^^(s^%y^ tM\ jL O God the King of Glory, who hast exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven ; We beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place whither our Saviour Christ is gone before, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. ,,, '.H^ni^s^lhi^u^;\^ rfS-» '>i:! •>ii!'f';ff>(ii'(;v/c< • ••iM>fiii)?jii'-''i'>iii{ ^'!-i/S'^|>tli '-:>!:, li.'Vii'juiirwjj.-r ';!! • ii, //'r/i'd '. ij! .'<)'}fi •rv^a.^n: i\\ .»^'JSM.^ i.i:') ^.u-l •i'tiJKYi;V''V; ,i> The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iv. i:^^ ''^'^' The Gospel. St. John xv. 26, and part cf Chap, xvii WHIT-SUNDAY. - The Collect. *' Goi), who as at this time didst teach the hearts of '^Hy faithful people, by the sending to them the light pf thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Spiri*; one God, world without end. Amen. ■'''•'^' "'^' ti«ui-.n > ;j.n •i} .'.-.^ItU. B'ji'Aoiy:'... r:;] Aderganayeathokouh. 151 The Epistle, Acts i. 1. The Gospel, St. Mark xvi. 14. SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION DAY. x,i .fu *yc Adereanayeant, * Niyoh ne Koraghkowah ne oeweseaghtshera, eghtsharadatouh neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne kowanea rodeaghsheanyoehatyenene ne sayanertsherakouh ne karouhyakouh ; Wagweani- deaghtea, toghsa tagwayaghdoedy ne akearouh ayagwadouh ; nok kadagwadeanyeghtea ne Sani- kouhradokeaghty ne ayoegwagwatstea, neoni ayo- egwagharadate neok ne shakat tsinoewe yeshawe- nouh Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ oheadouh shoghdeatyouh, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iv. 7. The Gospel, St. John xv. 26, and part of Chap, xvi. r , :, WHIT.SUNDAY, . " :; ,.^.jf r,- .;) Niyoh ne keagh noewe tsiniwathawise sherigho- enyeany ne raoneryane ne thoneghtahkouh soeg- weda, ne tsiteghsheyateanyeghteany ne ronouhha ne aoswatheghtshera ne Sanikouhradokeaghty ; Takyouh neok ne shakanikoerat t'karighwayery kayaghdoregtshera ne agwekouh tsiok nahoteas- houh, neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwadoenhaghrah- gwea ne raoeweseaghtsheradokeaghty ; ne raoriho- enyat tsinadehodeantshouh Christ Jesus Oegwaya- dakenhaghtshera, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne • I IbH • ** CoLLECTBr' *'*a;j«;hi/ .f'J .17/ >hiit/. .^t»ji ; |Vp!C\;" ti j^'^JiJ 1 . .7^« Epistk. Acte ii. !• !r^e Gospel* St. John xiv. 15. jn-,! on tMwa^JwpNDAY IN wmTsuN,w^% ^;^, ;;;;^;; 'l^^^ff' The Epiim: Acts x.^S4i''' "•*J'^^"^'0 ( MO|»f>ii^ T^e Go^e/. St. John in. le;^^^^^"'^ »<'<*> > III < ' i< I I u til I I < ill Jr.3l.Li .The Gospel. St. John x. 1.'"^ • ■ '- .^^";sf*r '.'■,,'■ •* r/-/;:-'" ,;. .-:, .'■■ ■■ . TRINITY SUNDAY. ■ -■^\^<^'<^A -a'V ATI ,qvvA':> v> VM»u V y^g Cdlieet. '-'^"^ A-v i,;> AZiMiouTY and everlasting God, who bast giveo unto us thy servants grace by the confession of a true faith to acknowledge the glory of the eternal Trini- ty, and in the power of the Divine Majesty to wor- -i^ip t}»e Unity ; We beseech t)hee, tba^ ^1h>u nrouMest lusep us steadfast in this faith^ and eFerfnore defend «is from all adversities, who iivest ^&2id rcigmest, one 'G0A9 iv>0irld without end. Amen, . - ..,.-. . i', (^i' <■ ,. . .;. ,iu!M| .duo //ii;') ^UA^'i^-^^>^L.jii^iiiiiiii(S^A. / Adf.reanavcatiiokouii. 108 ieseke, ne yadeyonatyeetouh ne Shakanikoerat, uskat ne Niyoh, taiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedok- tea. Amen, .iTXvThe Epistle, Acta ii, I, i .irKr The Gp^pfiU Stf Joiin xiv. 15. » ' < • ' " ' ' ■ .1 . I I i. - i ■ r m l /iUMiymii) _ >in ,t»odi III MBo .// .'^>-.. MONDAY IN WHITSUN^WEERj. :,,,„^^^,(, ) ql'r*^-^ '*^^ i TUESDAY IN WHITSUN.WEEK. t' The Epistle, Acts viii. 14. The Gospel, St. John x. 1, Mi •* • t^nItY •sUfiDAY.'' ^^'^'^- . ^g Adereanayeant, ■- — ~— Seshp:t8teRghseria^wckouh neoni teiniypp-heawe Niyoh, ne tagwawy taffwanhaseokouh keadearat ne yagwadoederese ne tokeaske teweghtahkouh ayag- wayeadejrihage ne oeweseaghtshera pe ^sii^iyea'he- a;we Aghsea Hiyadeaewatyestouh, heOiji tte krt^JWi* tstenghserakoun ne Sapeadouhtsheriyoh ayetilM^ jreaiii4eaghtase tie Yadesewatyestouh 5 WagVeatti ^aghtea, tdnaasgwayeraghse ne ayagwaflaWiiffee ayoghnirouh keaiekea teweghtakouh,'neohi tsiriivi- awe asgwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoegwatkeaghr^ah- seroeny, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, / 154 nwmm^ Collects. V fi^iflr A eleTBolfiis: The Epistle* Rev. iv. I*,r7 Wn ,o^op', -ioboofi vir7%g Gospel, St. John iiiiOiiVI on ifi]i,: THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. ~*0 God, the strength of all them that put their trust in thee, mercifully accept our prayers ; and because through the weakness of our mortal nature we can do no good thing without thee, grant us the help of thy grace, that in keepipg of thy commandments we may please thee, both in will and deed; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, — -^-^ \ The Epistle, 1 St. John iv. 7. The Gospel, St. Luke xvi. 19. OVfBOi *j,jjg SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.' .XP , Lord, who never failest to help and (govern .tl^m whom thou dost bring up in thy ste4fast fear And love ; Keep us, we beseech thee, under the pro- .tection of thy good providence, and make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, j \ i j ■n. '^ iii .■* i '-_ r k IVs. ?:)n .t.R*l. aaouJui. AdERE AXA YE ATHOKOUH. 155 / / The Epistle, Rev. iv. 1 . ^^^ l^Ae Gospel, St. John iii. 1;' THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY, " ''' Ne Adereanayeant, Niybh, ne shedhatsdatis yegwekbuh ne e'gh yakodeweanodaghkouh iesetsherakouh, asgweade^ are asyena ne oegwadereanayeant ; neoni ne wa^- beriy tdiniytokeaheyouh ne agwayerouhke tsiniyak*^ yoenhotea yagh thayagwagweny yoyanere tsinayag^ watyere ne yaghtea ne iese, takyouh ne sayena- waghtshera seadearat, nene ayoegwadeweyeatoeke tsinisgwarighoedany ne aoedagwanikouhrayerite, tetsyarouhne oegwathoedatshera neoni oegwadewe- yeana ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, ■ :;'^fe*tx:'^i/J:.>«. ^:m^m^^M\ •'■ — < ' . » ; - i »-^'i!**".-.'«*,^jy.^ TOc Epistle, 1 St. John iv. 7; -^-^ ^^P^The {gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16. iT dJ I THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITX,j ,r iklo '"■■' ■■'"' Ne Adereanayeant, . .^ t^ Say^tter, ne yagh noeweatouh tetisaghseroen^ eahtouh tsisheyenawase neoni sherighwakanoenvd** any tsinikouh ne akaouhha ne egh niyaghi^he- yahdeahahatye ne yoghnirouh ayesatshaghnihsheke neoni ayesanorouhgwhake ; Tagwadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, onakouh noewe tsishenhes ne tsinisayanere sheyatsteristha, neoni takyoenyea neok katokea nayoshtoehatye ayagwatshaghnisheke neoni ayagwanorouhgwhake ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, -%., '''>'m l^ r COhW^TSf » ! The J^pistlp, ?! John \\h l^f ■■ The G&sp§ff St. LiaJi;^^ jciy, i^. Tfig mm^ SUNDAY AJi-TEIl T^II^I^J^Yt. The Coli^t, aii^g£«iii^ thg^^we, tp »^l^o{n thpw bftptg^y>9ft-^J5i toty 4ewr^ to pf3.y, |^ftq.y l>y t^y mighty ai4 , b^ 4#pd^ and .' ,ci0iiifQrt€4 «> ^U d^PgP?^ mA ; <#iVfi?S9i^gSiji -^m rm &n liuo-^jto .oBgii an B4triT>«r ^-tfi ?♦'!•=» /tew TAc Gospel* St. Luke xv. 1. A\'wd\ tU>' 1 — Fp- .Au;.;:1 r^. TH© roq^T^ ^^JNPAY ,4FTE^ f^INITY. O God. the protector of all that trust in t-ive, with- out whi^m nothing is strong, nothing ife holy ; In- crease and multiply ijipon us thy inercy ; that, thou hmg mt mkr i^fxA gmde, we paay ^o pg,^^ J^f Q^gh JlMOg^Ji^^pora), lihat j^^e ^ntjUy loap fjf^t thp /.Iji^g^ 4^t($irAa^ ; prant this, O heavenly Fat)j(?r,j fji^ Je^i^s fiLi^iiis- .}.:■) u * /i »i 1.1 \ .«i>«ik^ ,iTkf JSpUtkf Uoxn, vmrtl^ti^ii'^oiivun-! The Gospel, St. Luke vi. 36. '■'t' ''r- *in.nfmiu\VK] am ,ae/luKij;i ADEREAiiFAVtijitlrfOKOUH. idt The Gospel, 8t, Liike xiv, 16. - ^)^i!i T»B WmiD SUNDAY APTBft TaiNiTY. arv/oj^ Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea sea^idearegtSHt^ rananouh asgwadahouhsadatshe ; neoni takyouh, ne tsinighsheyawis ne akaweryane ne yerighwahnekha tsiyakodereanayea, nefie sashatsteaghgera ayoeg- wayenawagii^6 ayb^gwanWe iifeohi ayocigWagwatstea agwekouh tsiAatfeyoteryeaghtham he6rti alkeagh- reahseroenyat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Sho- egwayaner. Amen, -SW;V' HT/l-: Hll'i' The Epi^le, 1 St.' Peter v. 5. .(iff "ryfoi ii'The Gospei', St. Luke xv., Ij*/^ . nofiji'jR.arf.t The Gospel, St. Luke vi. 36. oJ ,u )ji>j. Collects, j j, h^/^ 158 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. /Ic^l ;y<^ The Colled. >a?^^ 4^ > Grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this world may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve thee m all godly quietness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord* A.7nenm iif^fethr^vi'i -'^^ J^P^ll^* 1 St. Peter ni, 8. iiot4'!,h TAc Gospel, St. Luke v, 1. , //fill' THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. »«• ' ,■* (ir >»'.■' * TAe Collect, ,»„«- . .?»•>« O God, who hast prepared for them that love thee such good things as pass man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts such love toward thee, that we, loy. ing thee above all things, may obtain thy promises, which exceed all that wo can desire j through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, ,, t'nim^lui-m.The Epistle, Rom. vi. 3. j.-y^v.^ ..,.jj;„ , alia i^.^»>l^v? 7^6 Gospel, St. Matth. vi 20r'i)j:wT.i;vi; -,..H,Mii.- r ._ ■,•.-■.,■' *3n>:^T .. -.. „,:,, tflbiv.rHE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY, .,;! f '■■'^'■^' '^ - The Collects -'^.'^i^"^^^ i^^>--' ■ Lord of all power and might, who art the author | and giver of all good things ; Graft in our hearts the V i ..-.vt:.' / Adereanayeathokouh. 159 , ;, TJap FJFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITX- ip fvy^l •vT-rr} Jn'K'51' vif JVc AdereanayeanU -'• i-!i?/ ^i? rl?^; Takyouh, G Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, nene tsiniyotyerea ne keagh youhweatsyate ne skeanea thakeahake ne ie»e sarighwakanoenyahtshera, nene Sanouhsadokeaghtike ayakotsheanoenihake ayesa- yoghdeahseheke ne agwekouh ayakorighwiyostoe- hake skeanea thakeahake; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, - The Epistle* 1 St. Pet. iii. 8. The Gospel, St. Luke v. 1. The. Gospel, St. THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.,,) () ■S)fHuunyAiji: Ne Adereanayeant, jfltod i^TaiudJ Wn Niyoh, sheweyeaneadase ne yesanorouhgwha ne yoyanereshouh wadoekoghtha ne oegwe akdl'-' onkhaghtahcrake ; Kadagwaweroehas ne oegwer* lyaghsakouh ne egh nikanorouhgwhatsherotea ne ieseke, nene seaha iese agwanorouhgwhake tsini- lyouht agwekouh ne oddyakeshouh, ayagwayena Ine sarharatshera, nenahotea eayodohetstea agwe- jkouh tsinikouh ayagwagweny ayagwarighwaneke ; I De raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Rom. vi. 3. The Gospel, St. Matth. v. 20. ^— — .^HE. SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINl'yy,,,) •'■/i;..'i Ne Adereanayeant, •' ' ; ai\h^' ,4 V i| The EpiMle^ Rotti. viii. 12. ";OJ!''i< TAc Gospel, St, Matth. vii. 15. THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTEiR TRINITY. The Collect. GRAiit Ifb us, Lord, We beseech tb^^, tbe 'spirit to I think and do alwa^'^ waxk ttiiilgs ^s be rightful ; that ^4^ ;w)io taaaot 4q aey thing ftto is goc^d i witliout x^«<^ tnf(y^rl)|r ihee be -enabled t^ live f^cecnrdiag !i) t^jr | will ; through J^esus Christ our Lord. Ame . JIJtM. . Adereanayeathokouh. 161 yanereshouh ; Snyodast ne oegweryaghsakouh ne gyagwanorouhgwhake Saghseana, yoegwateghyah- roehas ne tokcaske karighwiyostak, tagwadakari- tatsthak agwekouh ne yoyanerese, neoni ne tsis- eanid(;>treghtsherowanea tagwateweyeatouh ok ne chakai ? ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19. The Gospel. St. Mark viii. 1? rm EIQHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. iVc Adereaiiayeqnt, Niyoh, ne yagh noeweatouh tetisaghseroeneah-' Itouh tsisheyatsteristha sarighwagwadagweahatyese lagwekouh tsinahoteashouh tetsyarouh karouhya- jkouh neoni oughweatsyake ; Wagweanideaghtea ne lerea asgwahawightase agwekouh ne yakokarewagh- Itahgwha nahoteashouh, neoni ne takyouh ne egh jnahoteashouh nenc ayagwatsheanoenyadaghgwe : le raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner* \Afnen* The Epistle. Rom. viii. 12. The Qosgel. St, Matth, vii. 15. THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. Takyouh ne oekyouhha. Sayaner, wagweanii- leaghtea, ne kanikoera ne ayagweanouhtoenyouh'- jwhake neoni egh nay ^^•ayerc ryutkouh tsinahoteas- louh tsinitkayighv; .^oTy J nene oekyouhha yagh I "y-^, 162 Collects. 'hL'lr ^' .\ The Epistle, 1 Cor. x. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke xvi. 1, THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, Let thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy humble servants ; and that they may obtain their petitions make them to ask such things as shall please thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, '"■" ^ ■-" :' - -■t,--^;;.svt.. The Epistle, 1 Cor. xii. 1, The Gospel, St. Luke xix. 41. THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTEjEl TRINITY. The Collect, O God, who declarest thy almighty power most I chiefly in shewing mercy and pity ; Mercifully grant | unto us such a measure of thy grace, that we, ruii' ning the way of thy commandments, may obtain thy I gracious promises, and be made partakers of thy heavenly treasure; through Jesus Christ our LorM !■* -X .-i , 'J~ I I i 164 Collects. The Epistle, 1 Cor. xv. 1. ^ .,h The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 9. -.. THE TWELFTH SOXDAY AFTER TRINITY. • The C ilect, ' "'''^ Almighty and everlasting God, who art always more ready to hear than we to pray, and art wont to ffive more than either we desire or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy n» ^rcy j forgiv- ing us those things whereof our couscieiice ia afraid, and giving us those good things which we are not worthy to ask, but through the merits and mediation of Jesus ^'hrist thy Son, our Lord. Afnen* The Epistle. 2 Cor. lii. 4. The Gospel. St. Mark vii. 31. THE THIRTEEiSTTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Colleci, Almiohty and merciful €rod, of whose only it Cometh that thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we may so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we fail not finally to attain thy heavenly promises; through tbe merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, A '^vit Mi^jO. -? ^' ^ Adereanayeatiiokouii. 165 The Epistle. 1 Cor. xv. 1. The Gospel. St. Luke xviii, 9. THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adreanayeant, Sefihatsteaghsoragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne tyutkouh seaha saweycaneadaouh ne asaroeke nea eayagwadereanayea, neoni issi noewe neateskyouh tsiniyorc neayagwarighwaneke, neteas nateyoegwadeantshouh ; Kadagwaweroehas ne tsini- yaweta no seanideareghtshera ; toedagwarighwiyos- tea tsinahoteasfaouh ne oeswanikouhrake yoeg» waghteroese, neoni takyoun ne yoyanershouh tsinahotea ne yagh thadeyoegwadeantshouh ne aya- gwarighwanoedouh, nok ne raorihoenyat tsinadeho- deantshouh neoni shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Je- sus Christ, Eghtsyeaah, Shoegwayaner. Amen* The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4. 'J'he Gospel. St. Mark vii. 31. /!^ THE TttlRTKENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.,, >> r,T »«. iir« AdereanayeanJl. • . Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanideareghts* herananouh Niyoh, souhhake ok noewe ne adaaawy niteweghse nene tyakaweghtahkouh soegweda tsine* ayoetyere ieseke ne tokeaske eayotsheanoenyagh- tane; Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, nene egh na- I oetayoegweghtahkoehake tsiagwayodeghseheke ne I keatho tsiyakyoenhe, nene yagh thaoedayoegwagh- seroeneahte ne tsioghnakeake ayagwayena ne sa- rouhyakeghtsherakouh sarharatshera ; ne raoriho- -» i --Wt,:^^ 166 Collects. The Epistle. Gal. iii. 16. The Gospel. St. Luke x. 23. >- > The Epistle, Gal. v. 16. The Gospel, St. Luke xvii. 11, THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER iRlNlTY. The Collect, Keep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church tvith thy perpetual mercy : and, because the frailty of man without thee cannot but fall, keep us ever by thy^ help from all things hurtful, and lead us to all ' thm^s profitable to our salvation ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ; -»•!•■ ' V, ' I- '■.'ir i'? i'Vf'i'tfV \. .. -.«.. ;ii- Adereanayeathokouh. 167 enyat tsinadehodeantshouh Jesus Christ Shoegway- §ner. Amen, The Epistle. Gal. iii. 16. The Gospel St. Luke x. 33. THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. u Seshatsteaffhseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, takyon ne ayoegwadeghyahrochase en te- weghtahkouh, orharatstiera, neoni adadenorouh; oeoni nene ayagwayena nenahotea tsinisswarhar- atflteany, takyoenyea ne ayagwanorouhgwnake ne- nahotea tsinisgwarighoedany ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Jimen* The Epistle, Gal. v. 16. The Gospel, St. Luke xvii. 11. THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. .,, .. „, Ne Adereanayeant, Sadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, Sanouhsadokeaghtike wadokea nayoghtochatyc ne seanideareghtshera : neoni, ne wahoeny tsiniyako- yaghdahnetskha ne oegwe ne yaghtca ne iese yagh thayegweny nok eayeyaghtyeneane, tagwadeweyea- touh tsiniyaawe ne sayenawaghtshera agwekouh tsinahoteashouh ne yakokarewaghtha, neoni egh tagwaghsharinet tsinoewe ne agwekouh tsinahote- ashouh ne oegwatsheanoenyaghsera ne oegwadeas- heanyegutshtjrake; ne raorinoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Jlmen, fW' 168 Collects. The Epistle. Gal. ri. 11. ^ The Gospel, St. Matth. vi« 2i, THE StXTEENTH SUNDAY APTER tRINITY. The Collect, O Lord, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy Church ; and, because it can. not continue in safety without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help und goodness i through J^suB Christ our Lordk Amen*. iii^U. -if 7%e Epistle, Ephesv iiiv 13* uAi^ iaiikj The Gospel, St. Luke vii. 11. THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, LoRto, We pray that thy grace way tdways prevent and follow us, and make us continually to be given to «il good works c tiirough Jesus Christ owr Lord. ?• 'Sfi'--'A ' J.\'^''^Wr. s^:^vi^>r^^: The Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4. .' ' /ja«i>fri^ i/vii'^' ,;' T%e Collect* f./-'-' -i :%■• . O God, forasmuch as without thee we arc not able to please thee ; Mercifully grant, that thy Holy Spirit may in all things direct and rule our hearts; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 17. ,,.., „ i,,. The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 1. , ,, THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. « • "«'>fv« ..- - . The Collect, .pp<.,ii •, O Almighty and most merciful God, of thy boun* tiful goodness keep us we beseech thee, from all things that may hurt ua ; that we, being ready both in body and soul, may cheerfully accomplish those things that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen- uv* - ■v >«<"■., • 'ii' t'^kaifi.i. .J., u < L. >.^ iT..^^ 'k.i.y&i 'A „ M J. s. - ■■- ^, ADEllEANAYEATHOKOtlH. 171 / weda seadearat ne akoewadoryaghneroehase tsi- nagWeyakodeanakeratha tsiyouhweatsyate, ne owa- rouh, neoni ne oneshouhronouh, neoni ayaka- weiyaghsiyohake ayesaghnoederatyehte yadeghs- yady Niyoh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe- gwayaner. Amen* _ s. < ' tr The Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4. The Gospel, St. Matth. xxii. 34. THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Niyoh, ikea tsinikouh ne yagh teghsyatare yagh thayaewagweny aoetagwaglinikouhrayerite ; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene Sanikouh- radokeaghty agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh ne aoede- weyeanoeny neoni aontsteriste ne oegweryane ; ne faorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Ephes. iv. 17. The Gospel, St. Matth. ix. 1. THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. ; ' ^^ iVe Adereanayeant. ' ' "' " Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- tsherananouh Niyoh, ne tsiuidisarighwayery tsiuba- yanere tagwadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, ag- wekouh tsinahoteashouh nene ayoegwakarewaghte ; nene, ayoegwaweyeaneadaouh tetsyarouh ne agwa- yeroeke neoni oegwadoenhets, ayoegwaghnikouhri- yohake ayagwarighwayerite ne egh nahoteashouh nene tsinighsehre tsinayagwayere ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. imen. ■m I'M 172 Collects. ^...$f^/;'iy.'*>' The Epistle, Ephes. v. 15. The Gospel St. Matt. xxii. 1. -^^ M THE ONE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN. ITY. The Collect, Grant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be cleaofied from all their sins, and serve thee with a f|uiet misd ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, '■ :.i. • ■JV "^ J,_ f :• 1 t i. ■ v..)-; m >^'Ai Air'\ The Epistle. Epheg. vi. 10. The Gospel, St. Jofen iv. 4f^, THE TWO AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRiN- 7 . -' .^ • : . ITY. . ,.^r.V ;■ ;, The Collect, i») >vV Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy household the Church in continual godliness ; that through thy pro- tection it may be free from all adversities, and de- voutly given to serve thee in good nrorks, to the glory of t^y Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Jmen, ,. .,' The Epistle, Phil. i. 3. ^ " n;,>^f, i The GospeL St. Matt, xviii. 21« > *i;vp ■ ', ' ./ ■ *';;i'i' - 'f ' ;/. r,/j.iA.l.>^-W, 4^^ J,^^'-i, Adereanayeathokouh. 173 The Epistle, Ephes. t. 15. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 1. ^ f::^'. im^ :/ THB ONE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. Ne Adereanayeant. i Sheyotth, wagweanideaghtea, seanideareghtsher- ananouh Sayaner, ne tyakaweghtahkouh soegweda ne adaderighwiyosteany neoni kayanerea, nene aoesayakoterakewea agwekouh ne akorighwane- raaxhera, neoni ayesayodeaghseheke ne skeanea thayakonikouhroedake; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayauey* Amen* ^he Epistle, Ephes. vi. 10. The Gospel, St, John iv. 46. THB TWO AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN. . , ITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seiyaner, wagweanideaghtea ne asadeweyeatduh Stnouhsadokeaghtike neok yekakcte ayakorighwi- yostouh ; none tsiasenheghsheke wahoeny ayotra- jgweany agwekouh ne atkeaghreahseroenyahtshera, neoni karighwiyoh ayoedadnwy ne ayesayoghdeah- iseheke ne kayogbdeahseriyoh, ne oeweseaghtshera Saghjeanaj ne rao/ihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- wayaner. Amen. The Epistle, Phil. i. 3. The Gospel, St. Matth xviii. 21, liWx-Ms ■M '"t / 174 Collects. THE THREE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, O God, our refuge and strength, who art the au, thor of all godliness ; Be ready, we beseech thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy Church ; and grant that those things which we ask faithfully we may obtain etfectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, „. ■ . . n o;' The Epistle, Phil. iii. 17. The Gospel, St. Matt. xxii. 15, \ T iT5 FOUR AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN. ITY. The Collect, O Lord, we beseech thee, absolve thy people fFom their offences : that through thy bountiful goodness we may all be delivered from the bands of those sins, which by our frailty we have committed ; Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen, , . ;; - The Epistle, Col. i. 3. The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 18. ■■■ r -(.--':-i--.--,VtJj«^-I*l >.'■.:'_ '.K^^. ...■. .■ii-'V .>•-.***.. .-.'^Ttou;,...-!.'..! Adereanayeathokovh. 175 THE THREE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Niyoh ne yagwadegwaghsheadahgwha neoni oegwashatsteaghsera, ne sanhoeny agwekouh ne karighwiyostak ; Saweyeaneadaoehak, wagweani- de/^gntea, ne asaroeke akodereanayeant ne Sanouh- «adokeaghtike ; neoni takyouh nene tsinahoteashouh eagwarighwanoetoese ne eatyoegweghtahkouh aya- gwayena ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- aner. Amen. The Epistle. Phil. iii. 17. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 15. TER TRIN. ■ THE FOUR AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN. ITY. ^/ '?r,f: ALunoHTY God, who didst give such grace unto thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and fol- lowed him without delay j Grant unto us all that "* we, being called by thy holy Word, may forthwith give up ourselves obediently to fulfil thy holy cow. mandments; through the same Jesus Christ onr Lord* Amen, ••■/ ' TTie Epistle, Rom. x. 9. The Gospel, St. Matt. iv. 18. SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. The Collect, Almighty and everliving God, who for the more A. ^^^ ^■\..m- Adereanayeathokouh. .77 THE FIVB AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTBll TRIN- ITY, k.i..,u» it Ne Adermnayeant, • * - '^ Bheyoryanerouh, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, ne ttkothoedatsherake ne tyab , ^ghdahkouh soe- gweda ; ttene ayakotkadatshe a*' neaghoedea ne kayodeaghseriyoh, ne iese'.e asheyatkadatshe ashe- yatsheanoenyaghdagwea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Jlimen, The Epistle, Jer. xxiii. 5. The Gospel. St. John vi. 5. ■■A * SAINT VNDREW'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant* Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne egh nikea- deraghtsherotea eghttihawy ne Royadadokeaghty Andrew, none roweyeaneadaouhtsiouh wahowea- naraghgwe shiyahorouhyeahare ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, neoni wahoghnoederatyehte yagh pthenouh tehoniskoouh : Takyouh agwagwekouh, nene tsiyoegwarouhyeaha ne Saweanadokeaghty, lyokoedattye egh ayagwadadatkawe ne ayagwade- jweanaragJigwe ne ayagwarighwayerite sarign^vtm- ahtsheradokeaghty ; ne shakat raorihoenyat Jb ns [Christ Shoegwayaner. Jtmen. ^ , : , , , . , , , The Epistle, Rom, x. 9. .tJ The Gospel, St. Matth. iv. 18. SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheav.e ^ fl It! 'm;^^m 178 ?. Collects, '-nan-r confirmation of the faith didst suder thy holy Apos- tie Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son*s resurrection ; Grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt, to be- lieve in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight may never bo reproved. Hear us, Q Lim{ through the same Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for evermore. Amen* • * 4 - ■.X\ The Epistle, Ephes. ii. 19. The Gospel, St. John xx. 24. THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. The Collect. ^'^'■'' '^"•■' O God, who iI;rough the preaching of the blessed Apostle Saint Faai, hast caused the light of the Gos- pel to shine tiiroughout the world ; Grant, we be- seech thee, that we, having his wonderful con", ersion in remembrance, may shew forth our thankfulnen unto thee for the same, by following the holy doc- trine which he taught; through Jesus Christ our JjOrd. Amen, . j j> •.^»v^ u^K -vt --^ yiL'- The Epistle, Acts ix. 1, J The Gospel, St. Matt. xix. 27. . / ^■Mk^iX, . » i Adereanayeathqkouh. 179 goenhrx>t vfe Niyoh, ne seaha sarighwahniratouh ne ieweg^Uahkouh tsinisayerea ne Royadadokeaghty Thomas tsiok yadehonikoerake ne Eghtsyeaah tsis- hotketsgwea; Takyouh ne egh naoedakarishwa- yerike, neoni yaghothenouhv thadayoegwaghnlkouh- rakchake, aoetayoegv ogktahkouh raouhhatshera- kouh Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, nene tsityoegwegh- tahkouh tsiteskanere yagh noeweadouh ne aoesas- gwadakoh. Tagwathoedek, O Sayaner, n hoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ, ne raoi ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne a; ayetshikoenyeaste, noewa neoni ne tsiniyt AfMn* ri- if The Epistle, Ephes. ii. 19. The Gospel. St. John xx. 24. THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. JVc Adereanayeant, Niyoh, ne raoderighwahnodouhtshera ne ro- daskats Royadadokeaghty Paul, karihoeny ne aos- watheghtshera ne Orighwadokeaghty yadeyoswa- thetouh ne thiyadeyaouhweatsyawerhouh ; Tak- youh, wagweanideaghtea, nene, ayoegwayeadake tsiniyoneghragwat tsideshodoegwedadenyouh ayag- weghyarake, aweghnestahkouh tayagwadeanouh- weroeheke ne ieseke, nene shakat, ayagwaghnoe- deratyesheke ne raoderighwahnodouhtsherado- keaghty nenahotea tsishakorihoenyeanihaghgwe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Ameixk*. The Epistle, Acts ix. 1. The GospeL St. Matt. xix. 27. .%. ^Oc- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 1.0 I.I ti 128 |Z5 ■^ Bi2 |2.2 2.0 m 11-25 i 1.4 6" Photographic Sciences Cbrporation ». ^ ^ ^ "i^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (716) 872-4503 / ISO Collects. THB RRESBNTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE . COMMONLY CALLED, THE PURIFICATION -^m OF SAINT MARY THB VIRGIN^ .,,r^A:.w^-i^. ^^ Collect. .^^-^tef.j., -{ A1.MI6HTV and everliving God, we humbly be* seech thy Majesty, that, as thy only-besotten Sob was this day presented in the tempte in si^. stance of our flesh, so we may be presented unto thee with pure and clean hearts, by the , same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, .■'J''^^ !l, T 'Iff !», ■d ..'/.'ion 3?fe£'"!Vf«'>**)>;M*-n ■r^ i The Epistle, Mai. iii. 1. \ The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 22. ■A SAINT MATTHIAS* DAY. The Collect. ' O ALKiiettrr God, who into the pkc6 of tte trai- lOr Judas didst choose thy faithful d^vckiit Matthias to be of the uumber of the twelve Apostles : Grant that thy Church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ; through Jesus Chtist our Lord. Amen, -'■"•' ^*'-" : ■-?«.,.„.., ^..ii4,,..,._i. ,-,...,.,..^::... _.,,., '.Hi The Epistle. Acts. i. 15. ' The GospeL St. Matth. x\, 35. V '^- ■■' } ■ /■: Adereanayeathokouh. lU ' ^. \ THE PRBaBNTATIQN OP CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE, COMMONLY CALLED, THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY THE VIRGIN,. , ,,/ iVe Adereanayeant. ,^ -. .i^^^,^ . .., S^AhatoteAghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawQ spesheoewe Niyoh, wagweanid^aghtea Tsyadano* rouhkowah^ neae» tsiniyaweaouh neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne kcagli weghniserate yehoewatkawea ne onouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ne rayaghdoetah- Swea ne oegwaghwarouh, shadayoghtouh yayagwa- adatkaghwe ieseke ayoegweryaghsiyohake, neok ne shakat Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, ^nf .hf-»r^/i;^ii ^mi\^\.'u^y The Epistle. Mai. iii. 1. ^ The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 22. .^ . SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY. , ,, '•^r '^ ^

: ^'J ({v »« 1 Ml i- A.-'-'i 7rif^.H'.r/ i) 182 Collects. / THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. The Collect. We beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts ; that, as we have known the incarnation of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message of an an- gel, so by his cross and passion we may be brought unto the glory of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. i ai^ Hie Epistle, Isaiah tii. 10. The Gospel. St. Luke i. 26. ^m . i I, « » » » i »» i »t iita«!fi r»i i>i B-M^i 4awg>-. SAINT MARK'S DAY. The Collect. ^^i^v^^Ml'iAv*^';. O Almighty God, who hast instructed thy holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evange- Hst Saint Mark ; Give us grace, that, being not like children carried away with every blast of vain doc- trine, we may be established in the truth of thy holy Gospel ; through Jesus Ch our Lord. Amen. ■■■-i: • y 'J ■ ii J '.'Si^ ; » f J ,• ? „:i. i ■■■it^^n^iOihrThe Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7. •' ; t^^''^^ :^M The Gospel. St. John xv. 1, sumi': V = SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. The Collect. . < - O Almighty God, whom truly to know is ever- Adereanayeathokouh. 183 ''' ^ THE ANNUNCIATION OP THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. Ne Adereanayeant, Wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, kasawerouh ne geadearat oegwerya^hsakouh ; nene, tsiyoegwa- deryeaghdaraouh tsioyaghroene rodoeniouh ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne tsikarighweahawinene ne karouhyakeghronouh, tsioni niyaweaouh tside- hoewayeadanhare neoni rorouhyakeaouh ne e^h ajoegwayadeahawighte ne oeweseaghtsherake tsis- hotketsgwea; ne raorihoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. ^men* ^'Tke Episile, Isaiah, vii. 10. .. i-1 The Gospel, St. Luke i. 26. '•i, iA'HtJi.nmi''^'^ ' .^X. ffirf'- r**yi*;i^-^ ^mm f-:A SAINT MARK'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sheritioe- nyeanitha ne Sanouteadokeaghtike ne karouhya- keshtsherake raoderighwahnodouhtshere ne Royada- dokeaffhty Mark; Takyouh ne seadearat, nene, yi^h, egh thayoghtouh tsiniyouht ne exhaokoeah tsiok Diwaderighwahnodouhtsherotea nok ne yayoegwa- yaghdeahawe, egh noewe nayoegwarighwahnirouh tokeaskeoeweghtsherake ne Sarighwadokeaghtike ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Ephes. iv, ?.' The Gospel, St. John xv. 1 ./■■X tow IS ever- SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. ^.^^m^m^ ^ Adereamyean$. '^'''''^^^^- ' ' O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tokeaske 184 Collects. -*fagi.-^ lasting life i Grant us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, the truth, and the life; that, following the steps of thy Holy Apostles, Snint Philip and Saint James, we may steadfastly wc^lk in the way that leadeth to eternal lifp ; thrppgh t^ same thy Son Jesus Chirist Q^K LQJTd* 4m^f iiu'j BO ifmM/^ijrr fluivtat 'mom 'Mkiimi\Hir^-n.t^:t(. • * I'll' The Epistle, St. James i. 1. Wh^ 99mh St, M» xJiVi 1' m i""i(i SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE. \ O Lord God ^Ip^^g^ty, who didst endue thy holy Afm^^^ ^^m\im ^Uh ^i<^g^lf^r gjft« 9I \k^ Holy GnQSt; } ^ieaye m not, Mre l^e§e?i,ch fhe^, de^t,iitwte gf thy n^anifol4 gift^, jrqt yet of grape ^o ^ae ti^m al- YTfty tp t^y honour ^d glqyy j tbrowgli Jt^h?^ Cftiiist our Lpj4\ -4;r*.^». . w- ^^^ iTAc Epistle, Acts xi. 22. / 7Ae Gospel St. John xv. 12. • - SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. Almighty Gq^t by wh^ pr^idence thy servant I ^ohn gaptist wa^ W9fl^^f^|^^ fegpp,, |,i^ q^| tq pre- i,i' ADEREA]fAYEA.THOKOUH. 185 laderjwalate 9e tsiniyeaheftwe ^ayakoenheke : Tar Igfouh D» ayeegwAfteijeagbdarakeoewe no J^lghta- yeiMih JesiM Ohvi^t jy^ tsii^iyeyothahinouh, ne take* aike, Booni b« •ayakoeaheka j nene ayagwaghnoo" 4efatye8|ieke- tiutehoaatekhahagwefi ne Rodiyad^^ dok«a;|hty, Philip »«oDi James^ ne eek niyayoe* gwenoehatye ayoegwarighwahnirouh oEahakouh ne Sakoghsharinehtoehatye tsiniyeaheawe eayakoen- eke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. -?/6>r-ij'\fi>-i. . r ■ ♦■■■ Tf The Epistle, St. James i. 1. The Gospel, St. John xiv. 1. SAINT BAaNABAS TUB AP08TLE. "^*' • Nl» Aekreanatfeani, *^ Q Sayaner Niyoh Seshatsteaghseragwekouh, oe tetshaghseahdeany ne Roya.daaokeaghty Barna- bas yotyerouh tsmiwadadawightsherotea ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty ; Toghsa tagwayaghdoety, wa- gfii«a»idki^lf»<» HA tayagwatkwyaghsheke t«iiniyo- gluiAhQLdt^^Quh teinighfih^Awip^ iieteaa ne k^a^e- M&t »y«gwfits|littbfl t3FHtkDuh jm^ tigyiikQenyQWth^k^ Qooni oQ!«f eiMightil^Qra. ) o» vaQrihoenyat Jesus ■^^ ■iKi Y''* f-r>^' f ^..>l. i|iK- Thet^M^ Aotftxi. SSL >'.<-5 r;d4 onsc. The Gospel, St. John xy. 13. <' i^id.) SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. Ne Adreanayeant, Seshatstea^h^erMfW^kQuh ^ijpli, t9i)|heyatsteris- tha eghti|tvei£ase Johp Shal^o^hn^kqsferas yone- 186 Collects. pare the way of thy Son oiir Saviour, by^ preaching •of repentance ; Make u$ so to follow his doctnne and holy life, that we may truly repent according to his preaching; and after his example constantly «peak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the truth's sake ; through Jesus Cfhrist our Jjord. Amen* uiftewnui \ .1 ^^^'^(i^ikHi^. ;:4^^^ 3^^ •Ti'i » .■,■.;!^*;^. .V The Epistle, Isaiah xl. 1. ;i' \< The Gospel, St. Luke i. 57. kr *a. ..SAINT PETER'S DAY. The Collect. O Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter many exeellent ffifts^ and commandedst him earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pas- tors diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the peo- pie obediently to follow the same, that they may re- ceive the crown of everlasting glory ; throng Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, r^; . ,i%«^x)vai^-5t . :«|^*. k.^:*^.' ■^i»..*p.f ; <- ^ - .•^^^*;:^r"f-k-T«r-^-«-Ar«^-<< r*f=i?--» f.-H-*m''~*"s»^''--> -,»•* 'I'mmrn-'^i^S -■•• ^^m!^^- The Gospel, St. Matth. xvi^ I^^^^^ ' Adereanateathokouh. 187 ghragwahtaoah tsironakeratouh, neoni detshadean- yeghtouh ne ahoewadagwaghse tsirohate ne Eshts- yeaah Oegwayadakenhaghtshera, tsiraterighwanno* A'? MO'mr SKINT PETER'S DAY. • Tmm: Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatsteaghseragwekonh Niyoh, ne Eghts- yeaah Christ Jesus tsinihoyerea rowy ne Royadado- keaghty Peter yawetowanea ne wadadawightsheri- yoh, neoni rorihoedany ne ashakonoete ne seatyogh- gwa; Sheyoenyea,wagweanideaghtea, agwekoiih Ari- ehwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihuot itsiho- Kouh ahonatsteghnyaroeke ahoeterighwahnotouh- shcke ne Saweanadokeaghty, neoni ne oegwehokouh ahoewadiweaneraghgwhake ne akoewaghnoedera- tyehtB neok ne shakat, nene ayeyena ne kayaghda- gwehniyoh ne tsiniyeaheawe oeweseaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Acts xii. 1. The Gospel. St. Matt. xvi. 13. 188 Collects. t^«- : SAINT JAMES THE APOSTW^. tliwx^r 4 The Collect* * t ^li/*> Grant, O merciful God, that as thine hety Apos. tie Saint James, leaving his father and all that h« had, w ithout delay, was obedient unto the oalho^ of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed hfan } so we, for* saking all worldly and carnal a^etione, may be evermore ready to follow thy holy bonamandmeatii through Jesus Christ our Lord. Avnem » ' '>' ♦^^ ^«^^^ ' V TA6 Epistle, Acts xi. 27. and pari of Chtip, xii. TAe 6?o5pe/. St. Matt. xx. 20, ^ ^ SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. ' The Collect.^ -^ O Almighty and everlasting God, wha didst ^tc to thine Apostle Bartholomew grace tridy to belie?e and to preach thy Word } Grant, we beseech thee, unto thy Church, to love that word which he believed, and both to preach and receive the bkudqo : throu^li Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, ^m&y .iv^>^L Thet^n^tie. AetMY.l9. * •■-Mn..- The Gospel, St. Luke wi. 24. .^.v • ■■*. ■•'li r Adereanayeathokouh. 189 / SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. '- ^ Ne Adereanayeant* 'ftkytnoh, O Stanideareghtsberowanea Niyoh nMe Uiniyatreaouh ne Rojrodadokeaghty James, wAhoyagbdoedy oe roniha neotii agwekouh tsiniho- yea, yagh othenouh tefaoghniskohouh wahoweanara- d)gwe ne tiaa ihiyahorouhyeahare ne Eghtsyeaah je80« Chfiftt, neoni wahoghaoedetatyehte ne raouh- ha; shadayawea Be oekyouhha, ayagwaswea agwe- kouh tsiyouhwoatsyate neoni ne owaghroene tsini- kaweyeanotea, ne tsiniyaawe ayoegwaweyeaue- adaouh seaha ne ayagwaghnoederatyehte ne sari- ghwadokeagbtiokoun ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Ama^ The Epistle, Acts xi. 27. and part of Chap* xii. The Gospel St. Matt. xx. 20. SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE, ^y 'mju^^^'fu 'fj- •^*» Adereanayeant* x^ am i}-^hm\>i SefllhallstQtgliselragwekorah neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh) teininayerea egntshawy ne Royadadokeaghty (ApDBtle) BartholemeW keadearat tokeaske thawe- ghtahkouh neoni radttt^hwahnodoesgwe ne Sawe-^ ana; Sheyouh wagweanideashtea, ne Sanouhsado- keaghtike, ne avenorouhgwnake thoiekea Oweana tsinahotea ne tnaweghtahkoene, neoni tetsyarouh ne raderighwahnodo3i;hagwe neoni rahawaghgwe ne shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- ner. Amen* •» /.u^i * >"»* .<*■>■,<,. ^^i- a ■ ^ The Epistle, Acts v. 12. The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 24. % . 190 Collects. SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. The Collect, O Almighty God, who by thy blessed Son didit call Matthew from the receipt of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist ; ^ant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reisneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen, .■^,:^^*,T^^,n ; -^ .--^ - .- -J,-^^.,...^/aii;?o•^ll4 dt) The Epistle, 2 Cor. iv. 1. iKi; / ;*,; The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 9. . i( SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. The Collect, O EvERLASTiiro God, who hast ordained and con- stituted the service of Angels and men in a wonder* ful order ; Mercifully §rant, that as thy holy An^eb alway do thee service in heaven, so by thy appoint* ment they may succour and defend us on earth; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, ;M\ The Epistle, Rev. xii. 7. The Gospel, St. Matt, xviii. 1. • • :.;^U.* .y< i V Adereanayeathokouii. 191 SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatfltea^hseragwokouh Niyoh, ne rodaskats Eghtayeaah tsinihoyerea yahorouhyeahare Matthew tsinoewe nihadiyenas ne radighwistaroroks ne Roy- adadokeaghty ahadouh; Takyouh ne keadearat ayaff waswea agwekouh kanoshaghtshera, neoni tain- aghdeyoreahkeanyet atshokcwaghsera, neoni ne ashagwaghnoederatyehte ne shakat ne Eghtayeaah Jesus Christ, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne leseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle, 2 Cor. iv. 1. " The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 9. . SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. .,., ..;ji., .. ,1, >■;•.' i ■■ The Epistle. 2 Tim. iv. 5. The Q6spd, 8t. Luke x. 1. SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. - - Th\B X^lhtt. '^^^^ O Almighty God, who hast built thy Church upon the foundatioii of the Aposdfes and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to be joined together in Unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple ac» ceptable unto thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Ametu * I 1 r The Epistle. St. Jude 1. The Gospel. St. John xv. 17. Adereanjlteathokoijh. 193 SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST. Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyob, eghtshenadouh- gwea Luke ne Radetsyoetha, tainighoewaneadouhs Qe Oiighwadokeaghtitsherakouh, Royadadokeaghty, aeoai Radetsyoeihk ne adoenhetsne ; Egh na^»de- seryeaghdiyoh, nene, tsiniwadakaridaghtaherea- bawe ne onouhgwa raoderighwahnodouhtshera, ag- wekoufa tsiniyodinrare ne oegwadoenhetsne ne aoe- sayoditsyoedaghgwe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, . ^ The Epistle. 1 Tim. iv. 5. The Gospel, St. Luke x. 1. SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekeuh Niyoh, tsisadenouh- soeny ne Sanouhsadokeaghty ne tisanouhsake- aghseragwea ne Rodiyadadokeaghtiokouh (Apos- tles) neoni Oheadouh yehadiriwakeasgwe, Jesus Christ raouhhatsiwa thayaghdagw^iiyoh ne tsika- netsker kaneayayea; Takyouh ne yaghtayoegwa- tyestouh uskahne ayoegwatweghnoenihake ne kani- kouhrake tsinihonaderighwahnodouhtsherotea, nene ayoenyatouh ne oekyouhha ne onouhsadokeaghty ayonouhweghtouh ne ieseke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shogwayaner. Amen, h>,s-.v,.o^ r^' Epistle, St. Jude 1. '-'' ]' •.;"'*-^- ;^-^^ ' ■ [ X%€ Gospel, St. John xv. 17. ;, ':.\ r.''' ■ 'f 194 The GoMMUNiorr. ..;-.! ALL SAINT'S DAY. k^u^i. \ ■f ^ '^ The Collect, O AtMiGHTY God, who hast knit together thine elect in one communion and fellowship, in the mys. tical body of thy Son Christ our Lord ; Grant ug grace so to follow thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and godly living, that we may come to those un. speakable joys, which thou hast prepared for them that unfeignedly love thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. *^*nen.' *•-"**' ^'^<'^'*' '>'f ; 'jv^-fiibj^BDoo^^^itho-, The Epistle. Rev. vii, 2. ^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ g^^ Matth. v. I, ; V -lflH>n->K.'.* ..ioJTHE OHPEROF THE^ ,, ff r 'iJ. >/■ j;i' >' !7 is J i S ^.! > V > : »i-'j8;{ (til O/liidia'ynnijTjjp ■ •^"''ADMiNisTkAiioN'' 'of :¥i^ -.u>li^:t r.n HOLY COMMUNICN.^^^p- " - IT So many as intend to %e partakers of the hi^^^ shn signify their ». amw to s7'?'*'!"''''" ALL SAINT'S DAY. - <>.-. jVc Adereanayeant* O Ses)» ^dteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yaghtesa- yestouh uskahne ne sheyaghdaragwea uskat tsiteya- konearaffhte, ne yagh teyokeant raoyeroeda Eghts- yeaah Christ Shoegwayaner ; Takyouh ne keadea- rat ayakhinoederatyeght^ ne ronadaskats Rodiya- dadokeaghtiokouh ne agwekouh tsinighoenoenhiyoh tsinihodirighwiyostouh, nene aoedouh yayagwawe tsinoewe ne yagh thayegweny ayontrory tsiniwa- doenharak, nenahotea ne shegwadagweany ne yeka- yery tsiniyesanorouhgwha; ne raorihgenyat Jesu9 Christ tShoegwayaner. Amen, A^m'^-^^^k ;^av :» ! >> 1^v^v^Tie Epistle, Rev. vii. 2. v i vVicvv\^t»'«r.yAg Gospel St. Matth. v. 1. ,1, u««A ,V«\fxf%n.^ ..NE TSINIKAYEREA NE <.^ .'5V^^;V 'nVT ;^ TSIEAWATSTERlSTOUH NE ROYANERNE YOKARAS- KHA KAKOUH, vS-; ^>.)h*\ ;:A^ V \«V4«.\if*k .tViii .\i NETEAS 'l-.V»% ORIGHWADOKEAGHTY TEKARIGHWAKEHADONT. '-^ -!-fl|-r .-.! "A' f Twuyakouh nene ieyeaghre eayeyenaghsheke ne orighwado- keagJ^ TekarighwakehadoiU yeahoewayouh ne akoghseana ne Ratsi-, Imtatsy, oathoehaoheadouh neane keaweade. ,., , ^ ;.<;, ,f v.r; >v<,.• .y,- .•^.•'^^i•••'V• '. ^ j:V> fc.V;"VMN ;':iv\!Vi';'M': ''■■,■ ■■' ■.-.»■. ■. * 5^(f-^ ,^'!*v,^"^.s:'^•^J^•♦V>|■^Vl^^ Tekarighwakehadont. 197 nene Keatyoghgwake, caseghahakonlkouhrahseroeny, tsinahotea rotS' mtouh ; neoni easharighwahaeroeny tsinoeipe nishakotswaghteany : neteas ne eashakoghrory raouhha tsikaianouh egh nih'^nikouhrotea ne tgh neahayere, tsiniyosnorc eahodesheaniyoghse. ;; *'* *"; ^•'?'' ,'.' ' H Ne shaoriwat n0 Batsihustatsy earatste ne tyeghnihokeahshouh ttiaoewe neahatkaiho kanaghgwheasera neoni adataweaouh yodawC' tharhouh ; yagh thashakorihouh ne ayeyenaghsheke ne Royaner Rao- iegwhartUcne, tsiniyore eahoderyeaiaraghne nea soederightoahseroeny. Neoni tokah ne skaty noekadighkouh ne lehodirigkwadihaae ronikouh' riyok eashorigkwiyostea eatharakewe onouhgioene ne raweryane agwe- kouh tsinikouh ne thiluite tdnihotswaghteany ne raouhha, neoni eas- Jtarighteahseroeny oni tsinikouh ne raouhha shakotswaghteany ; nokne ihihute yagh ne tehodatsteroetoy ne karighwiyostakne yaghdaoesahya- ti/este, wk ok yekakoete ne roghnikouhrahnirouh ne adatsweaouh: ne Baisihustatsy ne egh noewe aoesahoyadarea ne shadaderighwastany ne orightoadokeaghiy Tekarighwakehadont, nok yaghtea neok onea tshu- homkouhraghnirouh. H Ne Ategwharak, tsinoewe ne Tekarighwakehadont nea eayoeda- touh kanyaghdarakearat eakarhoroktouh. Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy Othoreke noedegwharaghtsherady eahadake neoni eahearouh ne Ro' yaner Raodereanayeant, ne oegwehokouh teayoedontshotea. I I si I SHOEGWANIHA Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wagwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedaweghte; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghnis- erake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyos- tea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouh- ha tsitsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neoni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeragh- toeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodax- heah. Amm, :i>il) .\ * u ■ k n 198 The ComaiuNioN. '.'i'» ,vV»,M^'.'.v' ,VU \:'i':\i\ The Collect. •Y.R'. , ,.\vwviji\i»r.v.^i'.'./\ Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspira- tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen, ' ' - ■' IT Then shall the Priest twning to the people, rehearse distinctly all the TEN COMMANDMENTS; and the people still kneeling shall, after every Command- ment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time to come, asfolloweth. I -■■■ 'V X'-< 1-1- ''' 'Minister, '"" .>>».' • "y » God spake these words, and said; I am the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. People, Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law, ; f iVl /J'. WtKIc )h5 ^ * Minister, Thou shalt not make to thyself anj graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thon shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fa- thers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. Tekariohwakehadont. 199 Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne souhhake agwckouh ne awerighokouh yodeanhodoegwea, agwekouh tsinaghteyakodouhweatsyony saderyea- tare, ne yagh otnenouh tesadaghsehteany ; Tagwa- Dobares tsiyagweanoudoenyoun ne aoedayoegwa- deanikouhraidaaghse ne Sanikouhradokeasbty, nene agwanorouhgwhake, neoni ayagwaneadounsheke ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, 'tixx\ r-.uit- C'-i-'iyi «if ^-ffw-jfj 'i'rf'N ^ Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, egh deahatkarhatenyaghte oegwehohoeke, deanthainaghneta eayoghroekadouh agwekouh ne OYERY WEANY neoni ne oegwe- hokouh ok yekakoete teayakontshotake. •li \ io (b i!V: • UtMirr .v'-jijf/ Jo \ bit' irnH^i t' ! » o;;t<; > -' *r RcUsihustatsy, Niyoh rodady keaiekea oweanaokouh, neoni wahearouh Ilh ne Akyaner Saniyoh : Toghsa oya Niyohokouh aesayeadake neok ne iih. Uegwehokouh, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny kea- kayeaweany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Toghsa asadatyaghdoenihseroeoyea, she- kouh othenouh taoesakyatyeres^ n^ne enekea kar- ouhyakouh, neteas eghtake oushweatsyakouh, neteas oghnekakouh onakouh ne oughweatsyake. Toghsa ne tesadontshothas, ne aserighwahnekea : ikea Ilh ne Akyaner Saniyoh wakenoshea Niyoh, neoni eak- henadaghrenawy ne raodirighwaneraaxhera ne roe- wadighniha ne shakodiyeaokoeah, tsiniyore ne agh- seahaidont neoni kayerihadont tsiwakaghwatsirada- tye nene yonksweaghse ni^ iih* ; neoni eakhenagh- J«>'>K«hea eanideareghtshera weanyaweeghserouh 200 . I The Communion. :'i ■ . /iriirilliL- (fi ■,jnf;'*<)»^lv»ir')1w|fniw>JJ ,i People. Lord, have mercy upon us, an^ incline our hearts to keep this law^, , r.iniv,miH^ fiao i ^ Minister, Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name .in vain. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and inclioe our hearts to keep this law. Minister* Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh d^y is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the Sea, and ^11 that in them is, and rented the sev. fenth day : whferefore the Lotd blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it, , ^ /i:^^^ !; -oris ^i:-> /i\\tom8d'ui'johii]iii\(jis'bisn ii-\iiiio'V,:'.,^t'' \-^\ People, L6iW, Mvfe tti^fcy upon ' us, aha incline our hearts to keep this law. . , Minister. Honour thy father ahcl thy motlier; that thy da)rs may be long in the lahd, whiqh the Lord thy God giveth tnee. ■in ^ People. I^brd, have iUercy iipoh iis^ ani ihclii oUr hearts to keep this law, r , ine fcV Tekariguwakehadont. 201 nene yoekenorouhgwha ne iih, neoni yerighweahaiive ne akerighwisaahtahera^ Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegwcryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. sn^? ucau ,v>y\ws\i: Reiei. Toghsa Eghtsheanayesat he Royaner Saniyoh ; ikea ne Royaner yagh tcyawet egh ni- youht tsiahoyena ne yagh thahorighwasteanire ne Raoghseana eahatshaweanoryaghte. OegiM» Sayaner> tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayiea weany ayoegwayenawaKouh. Ratn, Sephyarak seadadokeagfatistoebak ne Boh' bath. Yayak niweghniserake easayoghtea, neoni ea^ewieyeaiieadane agwekouh tsinisayea tsineagh- satyere ; nok ne tsyadakihadant keaghweade ne Raosabbath ne Royaner Saniyoh : Egh noewe yagh- othenouh thaoesaghsatyere tsiok nikayodeagheero- tea, iese, meoai e^tsyeaah, neoni sheyeaah, egMs*- henhase, ueowi jsenhase, satshenea, neoni ne t£iya^ kaouhweatsyate ayesouhweatsyoreaouh. Ikea ya- yak niweghniserake ne Royaner raoenissouh ne karo- «ya neoni osighweatsya, ne kanyadare, neoni agwekoiih tsiniwat netho, neoni egh niyehodonahea ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade : newahoeny ne Ro- yaner rayadaderistouh ne tsyadakhadont keagh- weade, tteoni raweghniseradokeahdistotih. '*'*' * Oegwei Sayafter, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsu Shekoenyeasthak ne yaniha neoni ne sanisteaha ; nene tsidadeghniseratennyouh ayeasouh tte tsiwadouhweatsyate, nenahotea ne Royaner Saniyoh eayoum - - Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni ^h ska- reaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. 202 The Communion. « i '■ Minister. Thou shalt do no murder. . >)'v» ,• ,;: People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and inclme our hearts to keep this law;i .miuty^iei c*h!^y%rA^ Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. - People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. . .,.,..,, ,, Minister. Thou shalt not steal. b''» nntv^.,() ,.. *l People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this lawiiv*' -*" Jj'WiJ<'uHJ'.'»: mi, Mimster. Thou shalt not bear ' fahie wittiess against thy neighbour. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law, ' Minister, Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. ^ ,-. ;i J • ' ' People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. 0)1 till Jtviodimria ; ;»bj;ov/!h/co>i irh>l)fiili!hhi i IT Then shall follow the Collect /or the Queen^ the ,.y , u Priest standing as before, and saying, y,.,^^ '''■■■'■■ ' -//.ir/lft^.-Y/^ 071; V.i k m !^;--w^ ;:'^iftr7 J^f US Prajfi''''^'"'''^'^ ;^'-"" 'Almighty God, whose kingdbiH is et^ei^lksting, and power infinite ; Have mercy upon the whole Church ; and so rule the heart of thy chosen ser- vant VICTORIA, our Queen and Oovernbur, that i TEKARIGIIWAKEnADONT. 203 O'/n /"p. Ratst. Toghsa asherryoh. '- / f>-' • ^i^ » . >ii^ Oegtoe, Sayaner, tagweadettrhek, nedhi cgii skareaghragwat ne oeeweryane wahocny keakayeli weany ayoegwayenawtucouh. Ratsi* Tbghsa kanaghgwa aserighwanerake/***^^ Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska<^ reaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea wea- ny ayoegwayenawakouh. "^ v-t . ,:iii^ii^'.j\ i.iii, Ratsi, Toghsa asheneaskoh. ^ - Oegwe* Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- reaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi* Toghsa aserighweahawe onowea asheyat- roryea ne seanouhsanekea. I Oegwe, Sa3raner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- reaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi* Toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouhsane- I )[ea tsironouhsote, toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyean* ouhsanekea rone, neteas ne ronhase, neteas ne ran- hase, neteas ne raotsheneaokoeah, neteas tsiok nahotea ahoyeatake. ^^ i v^ » .-asvw :>v.^ss^% Oeewe* Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni s'yadouh agwekouh keaiekea weany ne oegweryaghsakouh wagweanideaghtea. ,., , ^,w;;; n^ ^;v A >^^ V>iik If Ethane nea ne eayoghserete keaiekea Koewaderea- nayeadaghgweanitha ne Kakoraghkowahj ne Ra- tsihustatsy eahadake tsiniyouhl noheadouh, neoni ea- hearouh ■> \'.5v;.V'. Vv".V)\\.i \';iv\v-»\ ^Al \>v?. .^>ivj.-^ • '^ '^''^>^^>^^>' ' Dewadereanayea, '^''''^. '^' »'^"^' "^ '^^^ Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, sayanertshera tsiniyeaheawe eawada^htye, neoni sashat^tepghsera lyaghthiyeypdokte; As.iteare yakagwekte ne Onouh- aadokeaghty ; neoni asatsteriste ne aweryaiie tsya- \ 904 The Communion. she, (knowing whose minister she ia) may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that we, md «n l^r subjects (duly considenng who9e authority she hath) may faithnilly serve, honour, and liumbty obey her, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blensed Word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liv^tl) and reigneth, ever one God, world without eiu|, -Jiy|*i'li5^*» i(fO'*iif ,/lMi|-ir;»hvi'>.'"2' ' .l^lir.'^fi^* .•Mv»>V' «*>'n'>}| /:')*'! VM''0»Jf./t' '>i\t;/ ittriri)-^ off Jt;v>^>J■,!!^^ .)i'7:4'»iTr.vi!iJOn :>>;- •; ) ' iVA>i t'r:\ ' iiiO'ii! ,/• xlir i!>f;'; /, i*!;; ! '^ !»;;<; I' M y'fi'- *'.'!).• ^ ''.[irr.'Z: 'r^i-Mj ..,■>, .Uur\\,'.- .'r. ■;v;\ \ "IT Then shall he said the Collect of the day, Jlnd im- mediately after the Collect the Priest shall read th Epistle, saying, The Epistle (or, the portion o] Scripture .appointed for the Epistle) is written in th ^^''* ' Chapter of beginning at the -— ^ Verse, And the Epistle ended, he shall say. Here endeth ik ..Epistle, Then shall he read the Gospel {the peopk . ftll standing up) saying. The holy Gospel is written in the — -^ Chapter of beginning at the — Verse, And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or saH the Creed following, the pnople still standing, as he- fore, .. I Bbueve in one God the I* ather Almighty, M(dcei I of heaven and earth, And of all things yisibleand invisible: TEKAilIOHWAKEIlAnONT. 205 'i daragwea Senhase VirTORIA, Oegwakoraghkowa neoni karighwakanoenis, nene aouhha (yoderyeada- ftk ooghka yakotsteristahsc) ne agwekouh seahtt issi noewe ne awesaxheko aesakoenycasthake neoni oeweseaffhtshera : neoni nenr oekyouhha, neoni agwekoun ne aouhhake yagwanikouhrayeadaghgwea (aoedakarighwayerike aya^weanouhdoenyo»heke oughka koewashatsteaghserawy ne kahawe^ aoeda- yoegweghtahkoehake ayagwayoghdeahseheKe, aya- 3Y^ ^oenyeasthake, neoni ayoegMradadoeneaghtouh ^y ^wayoghdeahseheke, ayagwaweantiraghg w hake ue iiouhha, ne iesetsherakouh, neoni ne iese, ne aoe- dayoyaneahawe tsiniyouht ne Saweanadokeagty ne- om tsinisarighwadadouh ; ne i^^orihoenyat Jemm Christ Shoegwayaner, ne raouhha ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty roenlie neoni rotsteri»touh, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweat yate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, t Ethone nea nene Adereanayeant ne aoweanl ne Keaghweade, Neoni ne nea eawadoekoghte ne Adereanayeant ne Ratsihustatsy eaJiaweanaghnO' iouh ne Epistle tsiyeaharighoktea* Ethone nea /le ea^haweariaghnotouh ne OrighwadokeagJity (ne oe- gwehokouh agwekouh teayedaghne.) Neoni nea nc Orighwadokeagty eaharihoktea, ne Skarighwa/re teas- hfodagk^oeterea, fie oegwehokouht ok yekakoete ed- yek^artyatake. 'V'- i" I tr: • > ■ / i,.r fnl. .') < i>! ;ir i'^ •.•>!> >Ai Teivakeghtaiikouii uskat ne Niyoh ne Raniiia ne Agwekouli thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karouhya Ineoni oughweatsya, Neoni agwekouh tsinahoteas- houhneyontkaghthos neoni ne yagh teyontkaghthos: f 1 v :^ 11 1 4 ' *j -M h If fi^^^^HH f i 'fl '■ 'It HmHM 1 'iSB ttHilBvB 'k KvM^^^HI .' 206 The Commvnion. f! AndJuDjOiie Lord Jesus Christ, the qnly-begotten Son of Giodf Pegotteo of his fo-therlJeiforepll worlds, (^d of ^odr Light of Li^ht, Very God of; very God, Begpttf«Ly pot made, Being of one subptance witl) Ihe Father.: By whom all things were ma,de: WIiq for us men, and for our salvation came down fron^ h^ven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, amd was made man, ^Jad, was crucified ako for us under Ponti^is Pilate. ; Hp suflfered and ,was buried, And the third d^y he rose again accordi ingitQ the Scriptures, And ascended into heaven an(i sitteth on the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory to judge both the qujcl fta4, Jhe^^^j.s'JJi^Jlipse Jiingdo^i^^^^^ tJiiiOtanelBioi hiooit atifiooi xUigneiohmdu^iAuiQ yii »J/;v8}jsat7rf{iiovf8t ,iio*{i71 fits inA-^.n' i.'fnoiUvjmk ^j^ / '.-H /\.T •: • V . • > X. '.A : . ^.,. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord Giver of liffe. Who proceedeth from the father the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together | id worshipped and glorified. Who spake by Prophets. And I beUeve one Catholic and Apostolick { Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the re* mission of sins. And I look for the Resurrection of I the dead. And the life of the world to come. Amm, !'t ,i; f&V^st^ ..s^tAiaiAi™ A Tekarishwakeiiadont. 305 Neoni uskat ne Royanelr Jesus Christ, ne ok ye- keaha rodewetouh Roye^h Niyoh^ Rodewetouh n&, Roniha oheadouh agwekouh shiyouhweatayatenny- ouh, Niyoh ne Niyoh, Kaswatheghtshera ne Kas- watheghtshera, Agwagh Niyoh ne agwagh Niyoh, Ro- dewetouh, yagh tehoghsouh, uskat Yekeah tsininoen- botea ne Raniha, Ne raouhha agwekouh , t^ioahor teashouh. roghsouh : Oekyouhha i^ tyoegwe o^ gi^gbwake neoni ne oegwadeaghsheanyehtshefA thotsneaghtouh karouhyake, Neoni owaghroeae yadehonatyestouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty i^e yagb Tekanaghgwayeadery Wary, Neoni oegwe rodoe- ouh, Neoni tehoewayeadanhare ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake onakouh ne Pontius Pilate. Ro- roubyakeaouh neoni roewayadat, Neoni ne aghseah- adont niweghaiserake niyeshotketsgwea are ty9ye-» • riouh Tsinikaghyadouhseradokeaghtiokouh, Neoni shotharadadouh karouhyakouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Raniha. Neoni deantre are untne ne oweseaghtshera eadeghshjOr kotsyeahayeahne teitsy^ouh; ne eayakoenhenyoek^ jneoai ne yakoweadaserouh : Rabyanertshera, yagh thiyeyodokte. Neoni Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeah- jtitflherakouh, Ne Royaner neoni Shakowis nc O^^ yoedoenhetstaghgwe, Egh t'kayeaghdahgwha Raai- neha neoni ne Roewayea, Ratigwekouh ne Raniha neoni ne Roewayea uskahne tsiahoeweaneanideagh- tase neoni ahoeweanouhwesaghte, Tsinihonadady ne Oheadouh Yehadiriwakeasgwe. Neoni Tewa- keghtahkouh uskat ne Yeyogwektouh Keatyogh- gwiyostouh neoni (Rodiyadadokeaghty Apostles) Raodinouhsadokeaghty. Kadoederese uskat ne Adatnekosserhouh ne ne eatsyakoderoegwaghtea ne kariffhwanerea, Neoni Tsiwakatkaghtho Eatsyont- [ketsKoh ne yakaweaheyouhserouh, Neoni eatsya- koenheke ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe. Amen, W: ^os .IV The Commukion,? 5 1 /■ Let your light so shine before men, that they may see yoar good works, and glorify your Father which is id hgaven. 8/. JftfaWA.v* *>*->** *^j! atjiaiJu.nf*>jKnitH)^ >U .T-^ •o;i •Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth; where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves hreak through and steal : but lay up for your- Sialves treasures in heaven ; where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not bf^ through and steal. iS/. Maith* vi. i*iX. su^ iiiiUHt^ijaf 'J^:y-yt :'//^.-- u..:r/. . ri:^ :f ^^.■: ■) LK^'fiVf-rpi^nnB^ -' - Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even eo do unto them ; for this is the |Law and the Prophets. Su Matth. vii. 'J"i> nviioiiolmia r >|! '■ Not evety Oiie that saith unto me, Lordj Lord, shail enter into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my father which is in heaven. St, -' Zabchffiui^ stood forth, and said unto the Lord, B^ hold. Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; an^ if I hkve done any wrong to any man, I restore (bttr-fbld. iS^ Luke xix. - - \ - - * ^^y ' " w»u ; . . i>iiiki ''Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost! Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fniit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of{ the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor. ix.V';'>-^^''^'"'J^''; "'"'^i Iflo^riJuH •tMi?!'.:,.ii/l)i'..!j;;v!-;'r lA-.j/ ,i;M')i\}- ■ i.r Tekarighwakbhadont. 209 ii y .tv»i iijvJii Kinyoh ne sewaswathehtshera teyoswathek ako- headouh ne oegwehokouh, nene ayontkaghtho sewa- yodeaghseriyose, neoni ahoewayoewesahte ne Egh- tsisewaDiha ncnahotea ne karouhyakouh. St, Mfl///*' V»»f-frf"rf -^t nfl^'- Toghsa ne sewadatgwas ne atshokowa^hBora no oughweatsyake ; tsinoewe ne oskearha neoni otsir nowa eakahetkoaghte, neoni tsinoewe ne radineas^; Twas teahadiyake teahoenohetste neoni eabadineas* Soh : nok ne sewadatgwas ne atshokowaghsera ne karouhyakouh ; tsinoewe yagh ne oskearha neteas ne otsinowa thakahetkeaghte, neoni tsinoewe ne ra- jdioeasgwas yagh thadaiiadiyake tahoeuohetite ne- oni ahadineaskoh. St,Matth,yu .,hi<%Ji-i,rfff»,»^i-,w tudi Ogh kiok nahotea tsinaoedesewanoewene nen^ toegwehokouh tsinayetshiyatyerashse, e^h na^t^n: hiyatyeras ne ronouhha ; ikea egh nikarihotea ne* loni ne Oheadouh Yehadiriwakeas. St. Matth, vii. Yaghtea nene niyadeyakouh ayoedoeheke ne liihne, Sayaner, Sayaner, ne ayoedaweyaghte ne iKavaaertstierakouh ne karouhyake ; nok nene esh iQeahayere tsinithothoedatouhtsherotea ne Rakenina |nenahotea ne karouliyakouh. St. Matth. vii. j^fy^^^^ Zacchaeus wathadane, ne wahaweahaghse ne loyaner, Satkaghtho, Sayaner, shadewaghseanea BO agwadaghgweanya neakheyouh ne yakodeant ; neoni ne tokah othenouh eawakenhikouh oughkaok ae oegwe, easekhey eritshe kayery niyoghna|ie^ Oughka wahawencmhdoehatye aderiyoghserake lok noewe neakeahatye ne raouhha raokaryax- jiera rodoehatye ? Oughka eahayeantho oneaha* tadasehouh tsiyeyeathotha, neoni yagh tliaarake ne kawaghyoedea netho? Neteas oughka ranoedeas latshenea, neoni yagh thaarake ne aodinoeta ne tatshenea? 1 Cor, ix. N A i -if ■ \ V M .V 210 The Communion, f^i J If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly things. Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy things liv?^ of the sacrifice ; and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach the Gospel shouH live of the Gospel. 1 Cor, ix. He that Boweth little shall reap little; and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God lov- eth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix. .Ji/ .5VU\vu. . .»'. , ;:)-'^/ff' rn-l\l})]i-^i g IJ.H if; ir>l. .. # , . -. i.. . -J. J . I ■ , .t rti ,. . . .- V- . - Xet him that is taught in the Word minister unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not de- ceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man joweth that shall he reap. GaL vi. While we have time, let us do good unto all men; and specially unto them that are of the household of | faiths GaL vi, . ^^i. ovvxi-' jii; <:.i:-v'^>v;b -i^. I 1 1/ 212 The Communion. Charge them who are rich in this world, that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute y laying up in store for themseWes a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. • .-.. .....i: \idnii:iUo^£^r/[i;^:i6~,.bil iivhtsh-'}^^st,(wi 91! '■ihh\ n God is not unrighteous, that he will forget ymt works, and labour that proceedeth of loref wmch lov* ye have shewed for his Namc*s sake, who have mitiw istered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Hek vi. 'I ( ' . i ;. • . fir. *.■.::■■>"■■•' ■ .: ■ > • ■ • > : • > ' ■ • ' if; A ■ \t\ \ i . . To do good and to distribute, forget ndt ; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. M§b, xiii. .,/iruiZ'>H(.i;Vi;;i-uro;i-ihi;( !uo>ij;aitturr civ. ■ Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth bit brother have need, and shutteth up hi& compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in himi iSt.JohniiU -it------ viv-- :.ja_i.,vi,.. uv.(x\,r ..fif. ;'-'?' ♦i...>.-K ■it-"l;',;vVfr/ ':5 ■•^r?0/^'>'7'r>' ;• m"; /yr? "■ ■^ Give alms of thy goods, and ftever turn thy face from any poor man j and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Tobit iv. ' Be merciful af^er thy power. If thou hftst thflch, give pleuteously j if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good reward in th« day of necessity. Tobit iv. V ■ a - i-. ri: He that bath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the I Tekariohwakehadont. 213 Shenatouhgwea ronouhha ne ronatshokowah ne keatho tsiyouhwcatsyate, nene ahodiweyeaneadaouh ne ashakonouh, neooi ahonatsheanoenihake as- hakodiyakhoehase ; ahoedatgwea ronouhha kay- eadaghtsheriyoh aoedahadikeaseraghgvtre ayodes- heanoeny ne yodadearouh ne tawe, nene ahadiyena ne tsiniyeaheawe ahoenoenheke. 1 Tim, vi. Niyoh yaghtea ne yagh thahoterighwagwarihsy- oehake, nene ahonikoerhea ne sewayodeaghsera, ne- onitsisewadatyodeastouh nene fkayeaghdahgwha ne adadenorouh ; nenahotea ne egh nikanorouhgwhats- herotea yetshinaghdoeny ne raouhha Raoghseana aorihoenyat, yetshiyatsteristouh ne rodiyadado- keaghty, neoni ahekouh eatsyetshiyatsteriste. Yoyanere tsinasewatyer, neoni yetshiyakhoehas, toghsa sewanikoerhea ; ikea ne egh niwatkagh- wabtsherotea ne Niyoh raweryeaghtiyos. Heh* xiii. Oughkakiok royeah ne kea youghweatsyate ne yo- yanerei neoni tehokanere ne yadadekeaah tehat* karryas, lieoni wahanhodouh ne raonideareghtshera De raouhhake, to neayawea ne eahotyeahase ne raonorouhgwhatshera ne Niyoh ne raouhhatshera- kouh? 1 St, John iii;^ifiy*5f*/)f«'^''r'ii'^-''u?' *>? .r>'*!!ri!>iTf Sheyouh ne (yeyesaghse) ne sadaghgweanya, neoni toghsa noeweadouh.sadaghroedy tsiok noewe ne rodeant ne roegwe ; neoni ethone ne rakonxne ne Royaner yagh thahadaghroedy ne ieseke. Tobit iv. Seanideareskoehak ne eatyoyaneahawe tsinisas* hatsteaghsera. Tokah esoh easayeadake, csoh ki eaghsheyouh: tokah nikoeha easayeadake, egh natsyer satsheanoenihak sheyouh ne kcanikoeha: :ea ieae sadaderoghroky ne watsheanoenyaghts- heriyoh eghniserakouh nea deatsisadouhweatsyohse. TobU iv. Raouhha ne shakodearas ne yakodeant wahony /. 214 The Communion. Lord : and look, what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. Prov, xix. Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. PsaL x\i, IT And when there is a Communion^ the Priest shall - then place upon the Table so much Bread and Tfifne, '■ as he shall think sufficient. V <» i:' 'r* After which done^ the Priest shall say^ Let us pray for the whole state of Chrisfs Church .r; ^ J : )i ;i;rif'--» av^iw : militant here in earth. ALMtfiHTY and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers and suppij. cations, and to give thanks for all tnen ; We humbly beseech thee most mercifully [*/o accept our aim and oblations, and] to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty ; beseech, ing thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love. We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governours ; and specially thy servant VICTORIA our Queen ; that under her we may be godly and quietly governed : And grant unto her whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under her, that * ^f there be no alms or oblations then shaU the words (of accepting our ilni and oblations) be left out unsaid. Tekariohwakehadont. 215 ne Royaner: neoni satkaghtho, tsinahotea radaty- eany, eashoewakarryaxhe are. Prov. xix. ^tm ^M^ Rodaskats ne roe^we nene teshakosoye ne ya- konouhwaktany neoni teyontkarryas : ne Ro^ iier easboyadakoh ne raouhha tsinoewe nea teahoni- koerharea* PsaLxlu .--* !■» iV -■^. ■ - ..^ . ..I. t Neoni neonea Yeyaghdarasercj ne Ratsikustatsy eaharea Ategwharakne tsinikouh ne Kanadarok neoni Oneaharadasehouhtslwrakery, eareghre yadc' kayery, ■'■ <*f , /^ Ml ' S ' ,itfi f-t' 4 t*.i; J fi^7 Tsioghnakea neanehe^ ne Ratsikustatsy eakearouh, Kinyoh tewadereanayeahas tsinahdewa ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghty tsiyakorighwaskenhea ne keatho oughweatsyake. j;.? , /h^rv^bu "i'y\u< vtir. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe soenheoewe Niyoh, ne Soegwedadokeaghty (Apostle) shoegwarighoenyeany ne ayakhiyadere- anayeaniheke, neoni ayagwarighwanekhake, neoni ayakhiyadouhroeniheke, agwekouh ne oegweho- kouh ; Wagweanideagiitea seanideareghtsherowa- nea \*ne asyena tsinikouh watyakhiyadoreghtase ne yakoaeant neoni yaagwadade"] aoedaghsyena keaiekea oegwadereanayeantne egh yeyoegwate ieseke Sanea- touhtsheriyoh ; gweanideaghteany aoedaghsadeani- kouhradaeany ok yekakoete yayogwektouh ne On- ouhsadokeaghtiokouh ne kanikoera ne tokeaske, yadayakotyestouh, neoni shakoriwat akeahake; Neoni sheyouh, agwekouh nene yoedoederese ne Saghseanadokeaghty yadayoederiwayeste ne toke- askeoewetsherakouh ne Saweanadokeahtike, neoni * Tokah ]ragh thadayoedatyadoreghtase ne yakodf ant neteaa yayoedatdatahe, ethone ne oweanaokouh (ne asyena tsinikouh watyakhiyadoreghtase ne yako. dunt neoni yaagwadade) eakadagbgwea yagh ne thayaierouh. 216 The Communion. they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Cur* ates, that they may both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments : And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace j and especially to this congregation here present ; that, witti meek heart and due reverence, they may hear and receive thy holy Word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transi. tory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity. And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy (kith and fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom : Grant this, O rather, for Jesus Christ's sdie, our only Mediator and Advocate. AmeH- iniluok^'^itiL ^n .otsKnf^h&ohoi* f_ Oxisqi j!u(:M-tWiii{',,dsK.)i';.;:i»- :u>fi V' 1* - TEKARlOHWAKEIIAnONT. iieoni tsinayakoenhoghteahake y aday akoty estou h ayakorighwiyostoehake tayoedadenorouhswhake. Wagweanideaghtea oni nc asheyadanouhsdate ne- oni ashenhe agwekouh Rodirighwiyostouh Koragh- kowatshouh, Radighseanowaneahse, neoni Radi- righwakanoenis ; neoni neki agwagh ne senhase VICTORIA Oegwakoraghkowah ; nene onakouh ne aouhha ayoegwarighwiyostoehake neoni skeanea thayoegwaderighwatkanoenyeany : Neoni sheyouh tsiniwa Tsikoewatsyeahayeany, neoni agwekouh ne yakoderihoetouh ne onakouh ne aouhha, nene tokeaske neoni shadayaweane tsiahontsteriste yo- derighwagwarihsyouh, ashakodighrewahte yakori- ghwaneraaxkouh neoni yagh tetyerighwayery, neoni oe ahadiyadanouhsdate ne tokeaske sarighwiyostak, aeoni t'karighwayery. Sheyouh eeadearat, O ka- rouhyake Raniha, agwekouh ne Arighwawakhouhko- watshuuh neoni Raditsihustatsy, nene tetsyarouh tsinihoenoenhotea neoni raonaderighwahnodouhts- hera ahoederighwahdeatyehte satokeasketshem ne^ oni ayoenhetsihouh Saweana, neoni aoedakarigliwa- yerike tsiahonatsteristouh ne sarighwadokeahty Te> kahghwakehadont : Neoni ne agwekouh ne soe- ipreda sheyouh ne sarouhyakeghserakoah seadearat; neoni neki agwagh ne kea noewe NiyakotkeaniBflouh keatho yeyadare ; nene, ayakaweryaghsahnetskha- hake neoni ayakokoenyeastouh, ayoeroeke, neoni ayeyena Saweanadokeaghty ; tokeaske ayesayo- (ieaghseheke orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh neoni aderighwagwarihsyouhtshera eghniseragwekonh tsi- neawe eayakoenheke. Neoni wag wean ideaghtea tsi- nisayanere, O Sayaner, ne asheyouhwesaghte aeoni asheyenawase agwekouh, ne keatho keaok niyori- wefl tsiyakoenhe teyakonikoerhare, yakonikouh- rvchease, teyontkarryas, yafconouhwaktanyoeny, neteas oddyakeshouh tsiniyakotkeaghreahseroeny. 218 The Communion. f';f_?,di'''v-i •»!>, , ihfjt ''M.u, j;l-r , i*H.v ^i ;;,.'i.»»T*j^oiiir>br//(i»^n . . I rJ. i!.. Ji«- lU fi'*'' ,iVf«...t.f . *. f ■■ IT TTAen the Minister givtth warntng for the celehra> tion of the holy Communion^ (which he shall alwayt do upon the Sunday or some Holy-day^ immediately preceding,) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he shall read this Exhortation following* ^ \ i ' ■ Dearly beloved, on day next I purpose, through God's assistance, to administer to all such as shall be religiously and devoutly disposed the moat comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; to be by them received in remembrance of his meritorious Cross and Passion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins, and are made par- takers of the Kingdom of heaven. Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble and hearty thanlu to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food ana sustenance in that holy Sacrament. Which bein^ so divine and comfortable a thing to them who receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it unworthily, my duty is to exhort you in the mean season to consider the dig- nity of that holy mystery, and the great peril of the -| T-tr > Hi ---—■—-— T£KARlUltWAKEHAl>ONT. I^eoni waagwayadaderiste oni ne Saghseanado- keaghtyf ne agwekouh ne shenhaseokouh ne nea tsyakodoekoghtouh ne keatho tsiyakoenhegwe ne tyakaweghtankoene neoni yesatshanisgwe ; gweani- deaghteany ne askyouh ne keadcarat ne ayakhinoe* deratyoghte no yoyanere tsiniyonkhihahoenyeany, nene ronouhha yaoesayagwagwekhene ayagwayena ne Barouhyakeghtsherakonh sayanertshera. Ta- kyouh keaiekea, O Raniha, Jesus Christ raorihoen- yat, ne Shoegwarighwahseroenyeany neoni Shoe- Amen, % Neonea ne Ratsihusiatsy eadeghshakonikoeradate nt eayerighwanorouhgwe ne orighwadokeaghty Teka- righwakehadontf nenahotea tyutkouh Yaweadado' keaghtouhkej neteas Eghnisefadokeaghtike, ne eaha- weanaghnotouh keaiekea Yoedatretsyaroetha, Agwagh ^'vanorouhgwha, no keaweale Ikere, ne Niyoh raoyenawaghtshera, ne eakaderi- ghwatsteriste akaouhhake agwekouh tsinikouh ne karighwiyostakne yakodadatkawea ne tsiniyonegh- ragwat tsiniyogwats ne Tekarighwakehadont ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Christ : ne akaouhha eayeyena ne eayakaweghyahrahgweani- heke tsinadehodeantshouh Tsitekayaghsoete neoni Rorouhyakeaouh ; ne karihoeny neok yadekayady eadewayena ne eatsyoegwateroegwaghtea ne oe- gwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni eawadouh eate- wayadaraiie ne Kayanertshera ne karouhyake. Ne wanoeny ne yoegwaterighoete aoesetewarighwa- seragwahte aetewadadoeneaghte neoni oegweryane tatshidewanouhweratouh ne Agwekouh thinashatste Niyoh karouhyake Shoegwaniha, nene tsishoegwa- wy ne Royeaah Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ,yagh neok thiyadekayady ne ashoegweaheyase, m '•■ 'Am ^ m i%' ».,.\ 320 The Communion. unworthy receiving thereof; and so to search and dxamiae your own consciences, (and that not lightly and after the manner of dissemblers with God; but so) that ye may come holy and clean to such a hoavenly Feast, in the marriage-garment required by God in holy Scripture, and be received as worthy partakers of that holy Table;;^,,,,^^ jt>.|,i„oa,,^ ^^^^ > _ - The wdyand means thereto is : First, to exam?M yxMir lives and conversations by the rule of God's commandments; and whereinsoever ye shall per- clDivo yourselves to have offended, either by will, word^ or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, aad to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your offences to be such as are not ooly against God, but also against your neighbours; theo JIB shall reconcile yourselves unto them ; being ready to make restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other; and J^eing likfi' ^ liHJ""^ls(vitvi« Tekarighwakehadont. 221 ook neki oni ne oegwanikouhrake oegwagwha ne- oni ahadakaridatste ne orighwadokeaghty Tekari- gbwakehadont. Nenahotea tsiniyogwats neoni tn* niyoriwakeant (ne karouhyake) ne akaouhha ne eayeycna ne yakodatgwadagwea, neoni tsinateyo« teryeaghthara akaoohha ne yagh teyakodatgwat&- gwea eayeaghro yeyena; ne wakaderighoefe ne eagwaghretsyarouh thaoneane aeseweuiouhdo^ oyoevre ne tsiniyoderighwakoenyeast netho ne on>« ghwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant, neoni tsinikowanea teyoteryeatharuk ne yagh teyakodadeweyeaneadaoah 06 yeyenaS) neoni aesewesake neoni aesewakae»» youh ne seweanouhdoenyouhtshera, (neoni ya^h ne tckea neok ne enekeaghkeha, neoni ne tsiniyewe« yeanotea nene ok ne yerighwahrahgwha ne Niyohne; nok tsiniyouht) nenea eadisewe easewayadado- keaghtihake neoni easewadadenohareke egh nea- yoghtouh tsiniyouht ne karouliyake Wadeanyote, ne tsiyakonyax kanena tsinihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh Kaghyadoahseradokeaghtitsherakouh, neoni tsiea- yeyena egh neayaweane tsiniyouht ne yakodatgwa- dagwea yeyadarase ne Ategwhraghtsheradokeagh- tike. Ne tsmikarihotea neoni tsiniwerouh : Tyotyere- aghtouh, sewadatkaeayouh tsinitsyoenhotea neoni tsisewadatyatha ne raorighwagwarihsyatne ne Ni- yoh tsinihorighwadatouh ; neoni kaok noewe nease- watsheary sewanhikouh, ok thikaweaniyoh thiya- kaweghtouh, oweanake neteas akodeweyeaaake) €gh Qoewe neasewadadenikoeraueagbte tsyoobha ne sewarighwaneraaxhera, neoni easewadoedefeme egh Qoekady ne Agwekouh thihashatste Niyoh, eak^oe ne eakananouE ea^ewerheke sasewadoenbagw^^iia- kob. Neoni Tokah tsieaa^wateheary ne sew^MI- hightshera egh niyouht yagh neck t^ea ne Niyohne ayodesheanoenihake, nok egh oni noekady yodes- ^ HI 222 The Communion. - 1 wise ready to forgive others that have ofTended you as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at God's hand : for otherwise the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blasphe. mer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his Word an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or else come not to that holy Table ; lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body and soul* ^.^ ;-j ..., ,:-. -...^.-. . .-. ... ,.^i,..„.;.j . . ., ; li'ii'r^ 'm'-i >;< ;fh..>, :- •■ ■ii'ffy,tiA.:AV-/ oil • . ■■ ' I I And because it is requisite, that no man should come to the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; there- fore, if there be any of you, who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience herein, but requiretb further comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some other discreet and learned Minister of God's ■••. Tiftj," /;rr»«tJ''ii ii*."« ''J.',' 'i i-iU i ! I ■.,•<_• i-i I .\'! ' ihi^iM MlV^ ^iii^>t^i.i^ Tekarighwakehadont. 223 heanoeny ne sewcanouhsakhaouh, ethone eatgise- warighwahseroeny tsyouhha ne akaouhhake ; ease- waweyeaneadaouh ne eatsyetshiyeritshe neoni cats- yetshinikouhrahseroeny, ne eatyoghserehte eadise- waghsaate tsinisewashatsteagsera, ne agwekouh ne akokarewaghtshera neoni sewanhikouh akaouhhake ne thiyetennyouh ; neoni shadeyouht sewaweyea- neadaoehak ne aoesayetshirighwiyostea ne thiye- tennyouh yakonhikouh ne tsyouhhake, tsiki nise- weghre aoesatsisewarighwiyostea ne tsyouhha se- wanhightshera ne Niyoh rasnoeke : ikea keateas- kayea ne ease way ena ne orighwadokeagty Teka- righwakehadont yagh othenouh oya neok ne ease- wadeghyahroehase ne easewadetsireaghdahgwe. Ne wahoeny tokah oughkaok ne tsyouhha yekoena- daghgwha ne Niyoh, koewatswaghdeany neteas teyerighwakarhadenyese ne Raoweana, kanaghgwa I yerighwanerax, yeghnekakastha, neteas yoedats- I weaghse, neteas yakonoshea, neteas ne oddyakes- houh yonikouhraxhatennyouh ne karighwanerea ; sasewadatrewat ne sewarighwaneraaxhera, keateas- kayea ne toghsa kasewe ne Ategwharaghtsherado- keaghtike ; owaeas, nenea easewayenaouh ne ori- ghwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, ne ones- houhronouh eaghtshisewadaweyatea ne tsyouhha, egh neayawea shahodaweyatea ne Judas, neoni ne theakanaghte tsyouhhake agwekouh karighwanera- axheraokouh,neoni yeasewayathewe easewatkaroeny tetsyarouh ne sewayeroeke neoni ne sewadoenhets. Neoni ne wahoeny teyodouhweatsyohouh, yagh oughka oya thaoedayea ne orighwadokeaghtike Telarighwakehadont, nok neok ne kananouh yako- deweanodaghkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh raonidea- reghtshera, neoni ne skeanea thikoa tsiyoenouhdoe- nyouh ; ne wahoeny tokah oughkaok ne tsyouhhake, egh niyore nc yagh thahagweny ne skeanea tha- i -i. E 224 The Communion, i Word, and open his grief; that by the ministry of God's holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution, together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness. ; ■ /^ :; -^ :u^i,^u^^,^ -'■fm ^i4 iifiO, rjif ■■■ -•>?!■ :t?'> f?. f-y/rmi is m 'itm i; .5^ J « r :k>n ■ *3t i i -fjfj v; -ai«ja?) *»iJ ilt>off fiVf) i!i!>->{?'.'>{.io,if^;«7 .fi/obRrioj[B.'.';|vn If ^if me ^imc o/* the celebration of the Communiony the Communicants being convenicTitly placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall say ■ this Exhortation*''^ .jirni.-oii jfitif t^n-^tj-Mi .■../«uui Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to tl*e holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, must consider how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament ; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and driok bis blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us; we are one with Christ, and Christ with us ;) so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then we are guilty of the Body and Blood of Cbrist our Saviour ; we eat and drink our own dam- natioo, not considering the Lord's Body ; we kindle Crcxi's wrath against us ; we provoke him to ..... I .(»■" -.I',-' t- :■> > Tekarighwakehadont. 225 heanouhtoenyoeheke, nok tehodouhweatsyony ne seaha issi noewe ahoewayouhwesaghte neteas ne ahoewadeweanharhoghse ; kinyoh karoh itret iihne, (neteas oughkaok ne ronikouhrowanea neoni ro- reanhaouh Ratsihustatsy ne Niyoh Raoweana,) neoni eahorighwagweahtarhose ne raonikouhra- nouhwakteaghtshera : nene tsine eahoewatea ne Niyoh Raoweanadokeaghty, eahayena ne eawadouh eahatsheanoenyadaghgwe ne Aoesahoderighwah- ragwahdea, ok uskahne kanikouhrake eahoewa- deweanharhoghse neoni eahoewateweyeanoenyea, nene skeanea thaoesoetouh ne raonouhdoenyouhts- hera, neoni deashadohetstase agwekouh tsiok tha- dehonikoerake. If Tsinoewe nikeahatye nea yeyenaghsere ne Tekari- ghwakehadont, ne Yeyadarahse eatyeaghte tsinoewe niwadesheaniyoh ne eayeyena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, ne Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouh keaiekea Yoedalretsyaxoetha. Agwagh gwanorouhgwha ne Royanertsherakouh, tsyouhha ne sewadadenikouhrissouh ne eadisewe ne I orighwadokeagtike Tekarighwakehadont ne Raye- roeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Oegwayadaken- Ihaghtshera Christ, tsyeanouhdoenyouh tsiniyouht ne Royadadokeaghty Paul tsishakoghretsyaroehouh yegwekouh tsineayegweny ne eayoedenyeadea ne- oni eayoedatkaeayouh akaouhha, oheadouh tsiniyore nea eayeaghre ieyek ne Kanadarok, neoni eayegh- nekira ne Cup. ikease watsheanoenyaghserowanea, ne tokah tokeaske yoegweryaghsanetskha neoni yoenhetsihouh tsieatyoegweghtakouh ne nea eade- wayena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont ; (ikea ethone nea kanikouhrake wetewake ne rao- i I- I W- 226 The Communion. us with divers diseases', and sundry kinds of death. Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross, for us, miserable sinners, who lav in darkness and the shadow of death; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to us; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his death, to our great and endless comfort. To him, therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give, (as we are most bounden) continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holi- ness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen* . , ■'(•.., r:- ,i i*«)^; . 4 , ' '!.' ' : ii'^;-'/^!'^- M '-«?'v ,. !!i-i ■ f ii'^r,: 'ii .'f ■■'.■. - ■ i .; ■ ■ ■ !;■ ]• ' -, » .* ; y ■ .t 1'. " •>"V. 'i . . .- ■ f :' /, ■ .1 '■ •:. 1 I :i • ,' "■ > ■ , .:fft,; ,a ^iv^>^^ifi.;;i„^ Jl:::\ HK '■a: ;!:,''; .^■•.. >"*, A, ,N . ' ■ .*..*' ! , a«, I ■ >» , i ';■, . • *■■' '■< .. *-r- > J .' *> : If p. "IF Then shall the Priest say to them that come to remm ^ the holy Communion, •■' f; **J- ;^*^ Ye that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neigh- bours, acd intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from hence- '\^ forth in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and | take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; and make your humble confession to Almighty God, meeklj kneeling upon your knees. ome to recm Tekarighwakeiiadont. 229 heyouh ; nene aoesaghshoekyoeny ne Niyoh shakoyeaokoeah, neoni asnoegwaharadate ne tsini- yeaheawe yaetyoenheke. Neoni ne tsiyeyodokte nene tyutkouh aetcweghyarake ne tsinikbwanea tsinighshoegwanorouh?' ^ha ne Shoegwaweaniyoh, neoni neok yekeaha Shoegwayadakenhaouh, Jesus Christ, shoegweaheyase ne oekyouhha, neoni ne yagh thiyayehewe tsiniyotkate tsiniwatsheanoenya ne raonegweaghsanorouh tsirorirhouh tsiseghshoe- gwayena ; rorighwadatoiih neoni rorighwahniratouh orighwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant, nene eawatka- ranoena tsinisnoegwanorouhgwha, neoni neneok ye- kakoete ayoegweghyahrahgweaniheke ne raweahe- yat, ne oekyouhha kowanea neoni yagh thiyeyo- dokte ayoekyouhwesgwateaniheke. Raouhhake ne wahoeny, eakene ne Raniha, neoni ne Onikouhra- dokeaghty, kinyoh yeyethiyouh (aseh ne oekyouhha otokeaouh tewanerea) neok yekakoete taedewa- deanouhweratoeheke ; egh ayoegwadadatkawea raorighwadokeaghtike neoni tsinaoetahanoewene, neoni aetewateweyeasthake ne atshitewayodeagh- seheke ne tokeaskeoewetsherakouh orighwado- kedghtike neoni aderighwagwarihsyoeke oegwegh- niseragwekouh tsineawe eatyoenheke. Amen, ; . t Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eashakaweahase ne yeye- naghsere ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakeha- dont* , . ,>',i Tsyouhha nene tokeaske neoni tiseweanikouhra- [saaghtouh tsisewadatrewaghtha ne sewarighwane- raaxheraokouh, neoni yetshinorouhgwha ne sewea- nouhsanekhaouh, neoni iesewere ne aesewaghsharine Ine ase tsiaetgyoenheke, easewahnoederatyeghte tsi- nihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh, neoni egh niyeahea- Isewe ne kea yeawadaghsawea raohahadokeaghtits- ......; ■x.A....-f,\. ■ • * 230 The Communion. /' ■ y - ^ '£•«' IT T^6n shall this general Confession be made, in tk name of all those that are minded to receive theHok i^ Communion, by one of the Ministers; both he and ■^'^ all the people kneeling humbly upon their knees, and \ saying, ! ( tt Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, ; Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; We ac- knowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wick. edness. Which we, from time to time, most griev- ously have committed. By thought, word, and deed, Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly /^ thy wrath and indignation against us. We do ear- nestly repent. And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The remembrance of them is grievous unto us : The burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us. Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake. Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness of life. To the honour and glory of thy Name ; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, ■V-^ ^^; ■■' ■t- 1.:-. \'-t". ■ fi^^-wiii- Tekarighwakeuadont. 231 herakouh ; Katsyaderaneadakt eadiseweghtahkouh, neoni sewayena kea iekea orighwadokeaghty Te- karighwakehadont ne aetsyoewesLghte ; neoni se- wadadoeneat sewadoederen ne Agwekouh thihas- hatste Niyoh, sewanikouhranetskhahak tesewadonts- hotea., , .- . . . ,. . f Ethone eantkagwekte eayakoeny ne Eayoedoederene^ ne akoghseanakouh agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne egh niyakonikouhrotea ne ^ayeyena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, ne uskat isiniyeayawea ne Raditsihitstatsihokouh ; tetsyarouh raouhha neoni agwekouh ne oegwehokouh eayakonideaghtouh tea- yoedontshoteaj neoni eahoenirouhf - ^ ;i, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, Roniha Shoe- gwayaner Jesus Christ, Soenissouh agwekouh tsiok oahoteashouhh, Tesheyadoreghtha agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; Waagwadoederene neoni waagwa- dader^koeraneaghte tsiniyoghnanetarryouh oegwa- righwaneraaxheraokouh neoni oegwaderighwade- wahtouhseraj Nenahotea, yotkate, yonikouhraxha- tennyouh tsiniyoegwanhikouh, Eanouhdoenyouh- tsherake, oweanake, neoni adeweyeanake, Sates- heanoeny Saneadouhtsheriyoh, Gwanakoeny aoeda- karighwayerine nea ne sanagwheasera ayoegwat- kareaghrakoh. Sayagwadatrewaghte tayagweani- kouhrasaaghte, Neoni oegweryane yoegwanikoe- ranoewax ne keaiekea tsitsyoegwaderighwatewah- touh; Ne tsitsyagweghyarase ne tsyoegwanikouh- ranouhwaktha ; Ne tsiniyoegwawisheane yagh thayagwagweny ayagwahawe. Tagweadearhek, seanideareghtsherowanea Raiiiha, Tagweadearhek ; Ne raorighwake ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, Aoesasgwarighwiyostea agwekouh ne nea yodohetstouh ; Neoni askyouh ne tsinaawe ne ..i^=..i. / I .• r> 232 The Commvnion. .(,-,1 "Mi !,J'; i; *t' IT Then shall the Priest {or the Bishop, being present) stand up, and turning himself to the people, pro. nounce this Absolution. -» . • v v > -^ ',.:»*' . w • ' ' Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and de- hver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. til ii •, . > 'i' V i ; t 1/ ' k ^ ,' IF Then shall the Priest say, ; ' Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him. -; , Come unto me all that travail and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. St. Matth. xi. 28. So God loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. S/. John iii. 16. • / r ' Tbkarighwakeiiaoont. 233 oghoakeake Agwayodeaghsehcko neoni aoetagwani- kourayerite ne ase tsiayakyoenheke, Nene aya- gwaneatouh neoni ayakyoewesaghto ne Saghseana ; ^e raorihoenyat Jesus Christ IShoegwayaner. Amen* fjtf' •' »"- f f • yn; t Ethone ne Ratsihustaty {neteas ne Arighwawakouh- kowa, tokah rayadarCf) teashadanCf neoni egh deo' hatkarhatenyate oegwehokoeke, eashakodatyase kea- iekea Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitha* '..A Rashatsteashseragwekouh Niyoh, Shoegwaniha ne karouhyake, ne tsinihonideareghtsherowanea rorharatstouh ne easeshakorighvviyostea ne kari- ghwaneraaxheraokouh agwekouh tsiniyakouh nene akaweryane tsitsyoedatrewaghtha neoni ne tokeaske tyakaweghtahkouh egh eatsyontkareaghragwahte raouhhake ; Atshiseweadeare ; aoesatshisewarighwi- yostea neoni aoesatshisewayadakoh agwekouh ne sewarighwaneraaxheraokouh ; atshisewarighwahni- ratshe neoni atshisewashatslate agwekouh oyane- reaghserakouh ; neoni yatshisewayathewe tsinoewe ne tsiniyeaheawo y tsyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe;, vayaner. Amen, H Etho ne Ratsihustatsy cahearouTi^ Sewathoedek tsiniyoweanoewesgwat ne Oegwa- yadakenhaghtshera Christ shakaweany agwekouh ne tokeaske niouhhake teatsyontkarhatenyate. Kasene iihne agwekouh nene sewarouhyakeaha- tyese, neoni sewaghwisheane, neoni Ilh easgwada- karidatste. St, Matth. xi. 28. Kea nishakonorouhgwha Niyoh ne tsiyouhweats- yate, nene shakowy ncok yekeaha rodewetouh Ro- yeaah, ne tsiyeyodokte agwekouh nene eatyaka- weghtahkouh ne raouhhatsherakoiih yasjh thayaie- /-- 334 The Communion. •if*ia^ ■'m$^i Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15. Hear also what Saint John saith/' ' If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the propitiation for our sins. 1 St. John ii. 1. Lift up your hearts. # Answer, We lift them up unto the Lorda Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. Answer. It is meet and right so to do. IT Then shall the Priest turn to the LorcPs Table, and It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, ♦Holy Father, Almighty, Ever- lasting God. ^cs. IT Here shall follow the Proper Pre/ace, according to the time, if there be any specially appointed : or else immediately shall follow. * These words [Holy Father] must be omitted on Trinity. Sunday. 'M: ■ i^v : TekarighwaiAshadont. 235 heye, nok tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. St, John iii. 16. Sewathoedek oni nahotea ne St. Paul rawea. - Keaiekea tokeaske tsinihawea, neoni yorighwa- koenyeast ne agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ayeyena- houh, Nene Christ Jesus iroh tsiyouhweatsyate ne \ aoesashakovadakoh ne yakorighwaneraaxkoeho- kouh. 1 Tim. i. 15. Sawathoedek oni nahotea ne St. John rawea. Tokah oughka ne roegwe rorighwanerea, yoe- gwayea ne Shoegwadatyase ne Ranineha^esusChrist ne roderighwagwarihsyouh, neoni raouhha ne rori- ghwaseragwatouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh. 1 St John ii. 1. Ratsi, Sewaderyaghfiaketskoh. Eatye, Wagwaderyaghsaketskoh ne Royanerne. Ratsi* Kinyoh eghtshidewadoerea Shoegwaya- ner Niyoh. Eatye, Yoweyeastouh neoni t'karighwayery n^ egh nayeyer^ • ';■■■' '- ■' ■ ' ''•"•■ ' ■" ' • •■ •jfe":-;"^-^'*^^- % Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy egh deahatkarhadenyate ^tsinoeka ne Royaner Raotegwharakne, neoni eahea- - rOUh% ' ■' "^ ''..-:.--- y * , ■■-:-■- ■ .;. -vt, ,'-J V .,;. Agwagh yoweyeastouh, t'karighwayery, neoni egh aiyoegwaderihoete tewaghnereastouh, nene oek- youhha tyutkouh, neoni tsiok noewe tsiwatouhweats- yatennyouh, agwatouhroeniheke ne iese, O Sayaner, (Sayadadokeaghty Raniha,) Seshatsteaghseragwe- kouh, Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh. . . . ,, , , I ■ t., # I i Fi 236 The Oommunion. Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious Name ; evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to thee, Lord most High. Amen* Proper Prefaces, — Upon Christmas-day and seven ..Sfi';.'_--.'*-^^---^.. -- days after, '-:>---^" _:■-'■'- ;i-^i. Because thou didst give Jesus Christ thine onlySon to be born as at this time for us ; who, by the opera- tion of the Holy Ghost, was made very mai^ of the substance of the Virgin Mary, his mother ; find that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin,— Therefore with Angels, &c. '^ s rf i^^f. f- h-i^i '•V^ ^V:,V*ffc- "!»^V»i Upon Easter-day, a?id seven days after, "^ But chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world J who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us ever- lasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c. 1 m R 1' r^g f^B i ii 1 1 :..jiv TekarighwakehaeIont. 237 Ne wahoeny Karouhyakcghronoeokouh neoni Karouhyakeghronouhkowatshouh, neoni agwekouh tsinikeatyoggwa ne karouhyake, wagwaneatouh ni- oni waagwakowanaghte ne oeweseaghtshera Sagh- seaoa, tsiniyeaheawe eagwaneatounsheke, neoni eayagwadoeheke, Sayadadokeaghty, sayadado- keagnty, sayadadokeaghty Sayancr Niyoh ne keat- yognkowaneahokouh, karouhyake neoni oughweats- yake kananouh ne soeweseaghtshera ; Oeweseaghts- hera ne ieseke, O Sayaner Enekeaghtsy. Amen. Tsinihotoeny, neoni tsyadak niweghiiserake oghna- keake. ^ Ne karihoeny tsitagwawy Jesus Christ neok ye- keaha Eghtsyeaah ne kea noewe tsiniwathawise nihonakeratouh oekyouhha oegwarighwake ; ne aodeweyeana ne Onikouradokeaghty, ne agwagh oegwe rodoeouh ne tsiniyoenhotea ne Kawinouh Wary ronisteaha ; neoni ne yagh othenouh teyo- •. n'eN >hgware ne karighwanerea, ne aoesayoegwarake- wagnae agwekouh ne Karighwanerea. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakeghronoeokouh, &c. < v i>*?# /ifsj^jij Tsinishotketsgwea, neoni tsyadak niweghniserake ogh- ■■•^!) nakeake. Nok ne kayadagweniyoh yagwaghnereastouh ne agwaneatouh ne oeweseaghtshera Tsishotketsgwea ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner : ikea raouhna ne agwagh ne T Paschal Lamb) nenahotea yatehonenouh ne oekyounha oegwarighwake, neoni erea rohawightouh ne karighwanerea ne tsiyouh- weatsyate : ne raweaheyat ne roghdouhtahgwca ne keaheyat, neoni ne tsishotketsgwea shodoenhetouh are ne seshoegwayeridy ne oekyouhha ne tsiniyea- heawe aetyoenheke. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakegh- ronoeokouh, &c. K: .<.^.. *. 238 The Communion. 1; r ^ ! ii ■ n<^^ f Vpon Ascension-day, and seven days after. i*ji Through th" most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; who after his most glorious Res. urrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles and in their sight ascended up into heav' to pre. pare a place for ls ; that where he is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. Therefore with Angels, &c. Vs- ♦iV^'l' ,»ivr/v l^ww Whit-Sunday and six days after, ,jj^ , Through Jesus Christ our Lord; according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down as at this time from heaven with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the hkeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth ; giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness .with fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations ; whereby we have been brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with Angels, &c. *-' <*^- *^%.^t -^ *'i ^ i-'" t 1 ' . ' •t. ri.f, ■i..V' Tekarighwakehadont. 239 Tsinishothartulatouh, neoni tsyadak niweghniserake ^**-- ^^ ogknakeake. * .,* N^e Raorihoenyat eghtshenorouhgwhatsihouh Kghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne tsiogh- nakeake tsiniyoneghragwat oeweseaghtshera Shoe- sahatketskoh seghshakododaghsyeany shoewakea agwekouh ne Raotyoghgwakeaha, neoni tehadika- nere shoesahatharadate enekea karouhyakouh yeaseshoegwanaktaghseroenyea ; nene tsinoewe ne raouhha, egh oni noewe ne oekyouhha yaetewa- tharadate, neoni yayoegwatsteristouh raouhhake ne oeweseaghtsherakouh. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakegh- ronoeokouh, &c. Tsiniweadakeara, neoni yayak niweghniserake oghna^ keake, Ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne tpyaneaha ne tokeaske tsinihorharatstouh, ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty tyotsneaghtouh ne kea noewe tsiniwathawise ne karouhyake tyoyeaghdahkouh neok oetyaktsy kowanea waorakareahre, ahnaawea kawerashatste, ne teskyatyerea otsiriNcanaghsoeho- kouh, wathodiswathetea ne Rodiya(l^dokeaghty (Apostles,) ne wahodirihoenyea, neoni ne waho- nasharine tsinoewe ne agwekouh ne tokeaske ; wa- honouh ne ronouhha tetsyarouh ne adadawy ne tekonttihanyouh tsiniyeweanotease, nok oni ne ahonadakariteke aoedayodariheahsheke ahodighne- karoeke neok yekakoete ahoederighwanotouhsheke ne Orighwadokeaghtiokouh akaouhhake ne agwe- kouh yeghnegwaghsatennyouh ; egh nityaweaouh tsiyonkhiyadinekeahouh tsityokaras neoni aderyea- dawearyeghtsherake tsinoekady ne teyoswathe neoni ne tokeaske ayesayeaderihake ne iese, neoni ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ. Ne wahoeny Karouh- yakeghronoeokouh, &c. M i' , . 1 !;:? J pi 240 The Communion. »iv»i \ v^v Upon the Feast of Trinity ot Who art one God, one Lord ; not one only per. son, but three Persons in one Substance. For that which we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost without any difference or inequality. Therefore with Angels, &c. , . ^ , If Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the I jris ^ Table, say in the name of all them that shall receive the Communion, this Prayer following. ■'W;^1«.^!:'^A>l i^V'/A^-.-^-Vv ■V .' •\r-i> ' We do not presume to come to this thy Table, merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, bpt in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not wor- thy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose proper- ty is always tdHiave mercy : Grant us therefore, gra- cious Lordy so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen, ■ * f . I- .1- ■ i , ae only per. ;. For that Father, the Holy Ghost, Therefore thy Table, eousness, biit are not wor- )S under thy hose proper- lerefore, gra- ar Son Jesus sinful bodies d our souls od, and that n us. Amen, Tekariohwakchadont. 241 .-^■•rv'-.;:^,.. ■ at the 1 jr^s 1 * shall recm I •i!l;5n;!/"-cv)iii^ , 1 1 ^*»...V .!s £A>o« the Feast of Trinity only* vU w^A'lli F Ise ufikat nd Niyoh, usk&t ne Royaner ; yagh us- ok Shay&dat tekea, nok aghsea Nitsyouh ne uskat TsiAitsyoebhotea*. Ikca nenahotea tsityoe- gweghtahkouh ne raoeweseaghtshera ne Ranih^^ne shakat tsityoegweghtahkouh ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, yagh othenouh thatekyatdihea neteas ne yagh shadahoenashekc. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakeghronoeokouh, &c. ^ Ethnm He RcUsihustatsy, teahadonfshotea ne Roya- fOt Rttofegwharakne, n6 eahadatyate ne akoghseana- jkouh agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne yeyenaghsere ne Te- karighwakehadont ne keaiekea Adereanayeant ea- yoghnoediratyehte* i^e fui^iot t-noi Uy&imm baM mni Yagh etho tsiteyagwayadotea ne aoedayagwe Itsikanyote ne Sategwharak, O seanideareehtshero- wanea" Sayaner, nene ayoegwateweanotaghkouh ne oekyouhha oegwaderighwagwarihsyouhtshera, nok nene tsiniyoghnanetarryouh neoni kowaneahse ne seanideareghtshera. Yagh egh teyoegwadatgwada- Igweanene ayagwagweny avagwanouhgwase teyo- Inadaraghriserouh ne Sategwharaghtsherokouh. Nok liede ne sha^yadat Sayaner, ne saweank tyutkouh iDe asheteare: Takyouh ne wahoeny, shedearas ISayaner, lie ayagwake ne raowarouh eghtsheno- rouhgwha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, neoni ayagwagh- Dekira ne raonegweaghsa, nene tsiyorighwaneraax- kouh ne agWayeroeke ne aoesayoegwarakewaghtea ne raouhba fayeroeke, neoni ne oegwadoenhets le aoesayoegwanoharetea ne raouhha ronegweagh- kanorouh, neoni nene oekyouhha tsiniyaawe yaya- Weateroetake raouhhatsherakouh, neoni ne raouh- Sa oekyouhhatsherakouh. Amen, ,, •/ • '11 .'■^'x..^~i^i.-i.ttf!^.i-'i.'J. -^Vni^iLiit:! , s«Ai-^v..iA'~a-;"Ii". t 242 The Communion. IT When the Priest, standing be/ore the Table, hath so ordered the Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and decency break the Bread be/ore ihs people, and take the Cup into his hands, he shall sm the Prayer of Consecration asfolloweth* " i' • .J •• .■> Jj ,11..) w';k»'.H>i\(0'(i [%»!*>{ jjV)hn)(;, , Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thr tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption ; who made there (by his one oblation of himself once offered) a full, ?ierfect, and sufficient sacrifice, obla- tion and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world; and did institute, and in his holy Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his pre- cious death, until his coming again ; Hear us, merciful Father we most humbly beseech thee ; and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesas Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of hig death and passion, may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood : who in the same night that he was betrayed * took Bread ; and, when he had given thanks, t he brake it, and gave it to his disci- ples, saying. Take eat, J this is my Body which 18 given for you : Do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he § took the Cup ; and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying Drink ye all of this j for this || is my Blood of the New | * Here the Priest is to take the Paten into his hands : , . , t And here to break the Bread : .IK-..,,. .■ ;i« t And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread. - ) i/l '' (j Here he is to take the Cup into his hand. II And here to lay his hand upon every v«*nsel (he it ClioHcf or Flajon) irr which thrre is anv Wine to bo consecrated. Tekariohwakehadont. 243 lialicf or Flajon) itt % Neonea ne Ratsihustatsy^ eahadake okeadouh Tsi- wategwkaraghtsherotef egh neahayere tsieahagwadtt' Jcoh ne Kanadarok neoni ne Oneaharadasehoetshera' keryy nene seaha eahoweyeaneadaouh watyesea tsi- teahayake ne Kanadarok akoheadouh ne oegweho" kouhf neoni tie iearagwe ne Cup rasnouhsakouh, ne eahearouh ne Adercanayeant ne Yerighwadokeadis" thai nekea yodaghsawe. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, karouhyake Gwaniha, nene tsiseanideareskouh wahpeny tagwa- ffy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne rorouhyakeaouh raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete ne oekyouhha tsiseshocgwaghninouh ; ne tsinihogh- 80uh (uskat yehodadatkawea ne yadehayady uskat yehodatdatouh) ronanouh, roweyeaneataouh, neoni yatekayery tsiniyatehonenouh, tsirodadatkawea, ne- oni rorighwaseragwaghtouh, ne akorighwaneraax- hera ne oughweatsyagwekouh ; neoni rorighwada- douh, neoni ne Raorighwadokeaghtitsherakouh I shoegwarihoedany neok yekakoete, wadokea nea- yoghdoehatye ne eayoegweghyahrahgweanilieke ne {raweaheyaghtsherauorouh, tsiniyore tsinadeantre tare; Tagwadahouhsadats, O seanideareghtshera- nanouh Raniha, waagwadadoencaghte wagweani- deaghtea; neoni takyouh nene eayagwayena keaie- kea kanadarok neoni oneaharadasehoetsherakery, Ine aoedayoyaneahawe tsiniyouht ne Eghtsyeaah Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ Orighwa- Idokeaghty tsirorihwadatouh, ne eayakaweghyahrah- Igweaniheke ne raweaheyat neoni raorouhyakeagh- Isera, ne eayeyenaghsheke ne Raoyerouhkeghtshera- Idokeaghty neoni Raonegweaghsa : nene waghsoe- Idate nea sathoewanikouhraserea, * Wathanada- * Keatho ne RateihuBtstsy tcaraghgwe ne Kerat rasnoeke: S&'.gf— MM 244 Thb CoMrwrNioN. Testament, which is shed for you and for many for the remifision of sins ; Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it« in remembrance of me. Amen* . ■ j^Wv.ai VTt*Wil tj w rt ao^H-^iT*; >]< - wmin^ ^miXf^mA iiiii»v . 5 1 ^ ,i , i , IT J^Ae» shall the Minister first receive the Communm '^'in both kinds himself, and then proceed to deliver tk same to the Bishops, Priests, and Deacojis, in like _^y manner, (if any be present,) and after that to thepeo' .i\ple also in order, into their hands, all meekly kneel' filling. And, wheti he delivereth the Bread to any am, 'f'ho shall my f \->oA^ (iKjIjaiji: ^•; The Body of our Lord jesns Christ, wnich was I given for thee^ preserve thy body and soul unto ey- 1 erlasting life. Take and eat this in remembraDce that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thyj l^Wt^te Ai^i wit^ thankfl^iyingr It, And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any om\ "'Titis Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ j which W8»| shed for thee, preserr. thy body and soul unto ever* lasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ's Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. Tekariuuwakisiiapont. 245 raghgwe ; neoni, neonea shahadouhraghseroenyea, I wathayakhouh, neoni washakaouh ne raotyogh- gwa, wahearouh Seniyena, senek, 1 keaiekea ne Akyeroeda nenahotea yetshiyawy : Egh nasewayer eayoegweghyahrahgwhake ne iih. Shateyouht oni teioghnakeake ne yokaraskha kakouh & watragwe oe Cup ; neoni neonea ahahadouhragnaeroenyea, ^ashaki^ouh ne ronouhhai wahearouht Sewoghnekira sew^gwekouh kee,iekea j ikea kea^i^Hea || ne Ake- negweaghsa ne Ase Tekaweaneadaouh, qene iese yetshighriso neoni yakotyoghkowanea ne eatsya- koteroegwaghtea ne karighwaneraaxheraokouh : Eghnasewayer, tsiniyotkate easewaghnekir^, oq.sg« weghyahrahgwhake ne iih. -^rneny.^^^^^^^^^^^^^ t Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eathatt/ereaghte eahayena ne Tekarighwakehadont tetsyarouhf neoni ethone nea yeahaghdeatyehte ne t nghshakaouh eayeyena esnoeke^ agwekouh eayakonikouhranetskhahake teayalumlsho- toeke, Neoni ne nea yeashakaouh gughkaok ne Ifa- nadarok eahearouh^ Ne Rayeroeke Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, nena- hoieft ieee yesawy, sadeweyeatouh ne tsyeroeke oeoni sadoenhets ne tsiniyeaheawe asoenheke. Tsyena neoni sek keaiekea ne eaaeghyahrahgwea- niheke ne Christ tsiyeaheyase, neoni raouhha teahaaayene seryaghsakouh eadiseghtahkouh easa^* dQuhroeniheke..T^^v;((VJM -'n a ftut.>0}j,aiH, -o^a «i 1 Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy ne nea yeashakaouh ne Cup oughkaok eahearouh, Ne Raonegweaghsa Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, t Neoni keatho feahayake ne Kanadarok : t Neoni keatho nea teaheaiiisnouhsarea agwekouh ne Kanadarok. § Keatho tearaghgwe ne Cup ne rasnoeke : II Neoni keatho nea teaheani.',i- 'fJ^/M\('l>^i a v.;i f ' •i\)J- ;"'i-; .>,■! ■«:!,, '-.lis ■.,: iMj"J Oi, >'yg>iS'>'r ' . Tekarighwakehadont. 247 oenahotea iese yaghrise, sadeweyeatouh ne tsyeroe- ke neoni sadoenhets ne tsiniyeaheawe asoenheke. Snekira keaiekea ne eaBeshyahrahgweaniheke ne Christ Raoneffweaghfla yagnrise iese, neoni teasa- deanouhweroeneke. • i - li- ' I . J , / r.. , I 111 i ^ » L K Seonea agwekouh eayeyadarane, ne Ratsihustats^ ^h neashatyerahte ne Royaner RttotegwhanJme, neoni eahakoenyeaste egh eaharea teinahotea nt fea- yodadeare ne kayadaderistouh etxsharhotoke ne jhakat ne kanyaghdanyoh. ' t Ethone ne RatsihustcUsy eakadereanayea ne Poyaner Raodereanayeantj oegwehokouh eathoewaw.anyghr "wrehte ne reumhka Niyadeyoweanake, ti Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhi> :^f !;watea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadt;ar.akeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashatsteaghsera, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsini- yeaheawe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, I m ! 248 ! 'The Communiom.'^ ^ i -f.n^i/s^jf f A/ier shall he said as follfmeth**^'^^ O Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble Ber- vanta entirely desire thy fatherly goodness merciful, ly to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanks* giving ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole Church may obtain remission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we oifer and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sa- crifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, that all we, who are partakers of this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction. And althouh we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we( beseech thee to accept this onr bounden duty and service; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Ahnighty, world without end. Amen* ^ 'i'A'fn^d'O^'/'Alii'H- f\-fil)i; f^i: i ^nVi iMl-^V^i .f \'JiJ ^:r-''-!i>*,,. Tekarighwakehadont. 249 % Tsioghnakea neanoewa keakayea, Sayaner neoni karouhyake Raniha, yoegwada- toeneaghtouh tagwanhaseokouh yateyodokeaghtouh gwarighwahnekeanis raniha tsinisayanere seani- deareghtaherananouh asyena keaiekea yaagwadate wagwaneatouh neoni wagwatoerea; yoeffwada» doeneaghtouh gweanideaghteany ne askyoun, nene tsinadehodeantshouh neoni raweaheyouh ne Eghts- yeaah Jesus Christ, neoni tsiaoedayoegweghtahkouh oe raonegweaghsakouh, oekyouhha neoni agwekouh aoedakagwekte ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ayagwa- yena aoesayoegwaderighwiyostahkouh ne oegwa- righwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni agwekouh ne oddya*- keshouh tsiniwatsheanoenya ne tsirorouhyakeaouh. Neoni keatho yaagwadate ieseke, O Sayaner, OU" kyouhha, oegwadoenhets neoni agwayeroeke, aoeda^ karighwayerike, ayoegwaj adadokeaghtihake, neoni ayoenheghtsihouh tsiyeyoegwate ne ieseke ; yoe- gvadadocneaghtouh g«, nideaghteany, nene agwa- gwekouh ne teyoegwaiuc aerighwahgweany keaiekea orighwaflokeaghty Tekarigwakehadont, nene aoc^ denaghne aakene ne seadearat neoni sarouhyakegh- gerakc sayadaderightshera. Neoni ethosane yagh teyoegwadatgwadagwea, ne tsiniyohnanetairyouh oegwarighwaneraasheraokouh, ne othenouh yaya- gwadate ne ieseke, nok shekouh wagweanideaghtea ne asyena keaiekea tsiniyagwaghnereastouh tsini- yoegwaderihoete neoni oegwayodeaghsera ; toghsa ne sadenyeatea tsinateyoegwadeantshouh, nok toe- dagwarighwiyostea ne oegwanhightshera, ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; raouhhake, neoni souhhake, yadesewatyestouh ne Onikouhra- dokeaghty, agwekouh ayetshineatouh neoni ayetshi- yoewesaghte ieseke, O Raniha Seshatsteaghsera- gwekouh, tsiyouhAveatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. Ill 250 t/<^The Communiojt. s r i ^ ^^ IT Then shall he said or sung. ^* Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee, for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly king, God the Father Almighty. ifa/T ».J hiU- O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu Christ; Q Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that ta* kest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittestat the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. a ,'t>U.l! tfijijUOii- ■t'i<' f' I' i'KlV ••; ,,!■ .. For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen, My k IT Then the Priest (or Bishop if he be present,) shall ; let them depart with this Messing, . The peace of God, which passcth all understan- ding, keep your hearts and mmds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: and the blessing of God Almighty, the Fa- ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you nnd remain with you always. Amen, <}• 4 li'; ' !-.' (■■ ' H- Tekarighwakeiiadont. 251 % Ethone eatyoedady neteas teayeriwaghgwe, ' "* * Oeweseaghtshera Niyoh ne enekea, neoni ne oughweatsyake kayanerea, karighwiyoh ne oegwe- hokoeke. Wagwaneadouh, wagwayadaderistc, wa- gwarighwahnekea, wakyoewesaghte, wagwadoerea ne tsinikowanea soeweseaghtshera, O Sayaner Ni- yoh, karouhyake Koraghkowah, Niyoh ne Raniha Seshatsteaghseragwekouh . Sayaner, neok yekeaha sadewelouh Eghtsyea- ah Jesus Christ; O Sayaner Niyoh, Royeaan ne Niyoh, Yayeaah ne Raniha, nene erea washawighte nekarighwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate, tagwea- tearhek. Ise ne erea washawighte ne karighwane- raaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate, tagweatearhe!* Ise ne erea washawighte ne karighwaneraaxhera ne tsi- youhweatsyate, tsyena ne oegwadereanayeant. Ise ne teghsiterouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha. tagwcatearhek. Ikea yadeghsyady ok sayadadokeaghty ; yadegh- syady ok ne Sayaner ; yadeghsyady, O Christ, seni- gwekouh ne Onikouhradokeagiity, enekeaghtsy oe- weseaghtsherakouh Niyoh ne Raniha. Amen, > ,^ t Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy (neteas Arighwawakouh" koioak tokah eahayadarake,^ easeghshakohdeatyehte leakene keaiekea Kayadaderightshera, Ne Raoyanerea ne Niyoh, nenahotea oedohetste agwekouh akoronkhaghtsherake, sewadeweyeatouh ne seweryane neoni seweanouhdoenyouhtshera se- waderyeadarak neoni eghtshisewanorouhgwhak Ni- yoh, neoni ne Royeaah .Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner: neoni ne raoyadaderightshera ne Niyoh Rashatste- aghseragwekouh, ne Raniha, ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, tsyouhhake neoni aesewagwe- kouh tyutkouh. Amen* Pv SI 252 The Communion. IT Collects to be said after the Offertory, when'there is no Communion, every such day one or more; and the same may he said also, as often as occasion shall . serve, after the Collects either of Morning or Even- ing Prayer, Communion^ or Litany, by the discretion of the Minister, i:ii ■•>/)i; M!::*^:;^ . '. A.: •*^*AssiST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our sunplj. catiouB and prayers, and dispose the way of thy ser- rants towards the attainment of everlasting salva- tion ; that among all the changes and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, m> -u ,.tw :; wi; . ..^i.. r .>/« ? i '^ i V ■ i t » ■ v ■ I . .' • ' ^ : dii' O'l *?.:.;''„ •: .'o ■':,>.',"» -.ii;{ ;'*■(!/ r- .| ♦-!l, O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and go- vern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul j through oiir Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen* .. Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which we have heard this day with our out- ward ears, may through thy grace be sq grafted in- Tekarighwakehadont. 253 % Adereanayeanthokouh eayontste ne nea eayoddh^is- touh ne Yeayontkawannyouhf katke nea yagh ne Xe- karighwakehadont, niyadeweghniserake ne egh ni- weghniserotease uskat neteas issi noewe; neoni ne ska- kat oni eayontsthake tsiniyotkate ne eawadesheaniyone, Orhoekene neteas Yokarasneha Adereanayeant, Tc- karighwakehadont, neteas Tsioknoewe yoedereanayea* daghgwha, tsineathodesheaniyose ne Ratsihustatsy. Tagwayenawas seanideareghtsherananouh, O Sa- yaner, ne keaiekea gwarighwanekeanitha neoni oe- awadereanayeant, neoni egh tagwanikoeroetyet tsi- yakohade ne shenhaseokoiih tsinoekady ne yakogwe- ahatye ne tsiniyeaheawe adeasheanyeghtshera ; no- ne agwekouh tsinadeyottenioehatye neoni tsiniwa- desheanotease ne keatho oyeroedake tsiyakoenhenn- youh, ne tsiniyaawe ne ayakoyadanoesteke tsinisa-^ weyeaneadaouh ne asheyenawase neoni ne seadea- fat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner* Amem Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Sayaner, neoni tsini^ yeaheawe Niyoh, egh naoedaghsenoewene, wagwea-» nideaghtea, asgwarighwagwarihsyase, asgwayada- dokeaghdiste, neoni asgwarighwakanoenyea, tetsya- rouh ne oegweryane neoni ne agwayeroeke, ne tsi- niyeyothahinouh ne sarighwake, neoni ne aoyode- aghserakouh ne tsinisarighwadadouh ; nene aorihoe- nyat sashatsteaghsera tsisheyadanoesdats, tetsya- rouh keatho neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwayadanoes- teke oyeroedake neoni adoenhetsne ; ne raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner neoni Shoegwayada^wea Jesus Christ. Amen, Takyouh wa^weanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghsera- gwekouh Niyoh, nene o^'- eanaokouh, ne waagwaroe- ke no kea weghniserate ne atst<> naoegwahoeda- mr'U f": i t 254 ^The Communion. wardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, y4^li :.>U avw iu ,.'.;ApkM>. V-Ci .•>}./ •'i-iv-iAA" -U:v'V.vV^v. :itv»m ' ' > 'V-i*- Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doJitgs with thy most gracious favour, and turth: t us with thy con- tinual help J that in all our worLs begun, co\ 'hued and ended in thee, we )r*ay gjonfy thy lioly 'iame, and finally by thy merry obtain everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* iir- •■'i •■■(! Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, who k)iOM est our necessities before we ask, and our ig. 'jora,oce in asking j We beseech thee to have com- passion upon our infirmities ; and those things which which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, ^Wr-i:. ^ /.■-•'; tH';' »i •■ ;;■! < *•• 'if^: 'ij ■J. ■'..'■ : ,, < Almighty God, who hast promised to hear the the petitions of them that ask in thy Son's Name; We beseerh thee mercifully to incline thine ears to us that have made now our prayers and supplica* cations unto thee; and grant, that those thing!;, which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the reUef of our ne- .. Tekarighwakehadont. )U 255 diffhne, ne aorihoenyat ne seadearat cgh aoedayogh- nyodane onakouh noekady oegweryaghsakouh, nene yakahewe akaneahoedea ne oekyouhhatsherakouh ne ayakyoenhiyohake, ne ayagwakoenyeaste neoni ayagwaneadouh ne Saghseana ; ne raorihoenyat jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, Tagwaheateas, O Sayaner, ne agwekouh tsiniya- gwatyerha aakene ne seadearat sarighwawahtshera, neoni seaha issi noewe nene ok yekakoete asgwa- yenawasehatye ; nene agwekouh ne oegwayodeagh- sera aoedoedaghsawea, ok wadokea nayoghdoehatye, neoni aoedoktahgwe iesetsherakouh, ayakyoewe- saghte ne Saghseanadokeaghty, neoni tsiyeyodokte nene tsiseanideareskouh ayagwayena ne tsiniyea- heawe ayakyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. . ., » Seshatsteaghseragwckouh Niyoli, ne yoghna- weaawihtha ne agwekouh kanikouhrowaneaghts- bera, saderyeadarastsihouh tsinadeyoegwadouh- weatsyony saetho arekho teyoegwarighwanoetouh, neoni tsiyagh teyoegwaderyeatare nahotea ayagwa- righwanoetouh ; Wagweanideaghtea ne asgweadea- re tsioegwayadanetskha ; neoni tsinahoteashouh, nenahotea ne yagh etho tsiteyagwayadotea neoni ne tsinateyagwaroewekouh yagh thayagwagweny ne ayagwarighwanoetouh, tsinaasgwayerahse takyouh, ne tsinihogwenyat Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoe- gwayaner. Amen* Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, sarharatstouh ue easflthf?edeke akodereanayeant ne eayerighwa- noetouh Raoghseanakouh ne Eghtsyeaah ; Wagwea- nideaghtea seanideareghtsherananouh ne kea nao- daghsyerate ne sahouhdakc oekyouhhake noewa ne yoegwadereanayea neoni gwarighwanekeany ; neoe- ni takyouh, nene tsinahoteashouh, ne eatyoegwegh- ia^'kouh UP eayagwarighwanoetouh ne eatyoyanea- l:Si- 256 Public Baptism of Infants. cessity^ and to the setting forth of thy glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. i5 l^ii}(^.■Ui^^ ; , i . ■1 '-nrU^^inhi } Here eiideth the Order of the Holy Communion. ,K'i;UileJi:«frVi!-nhfiN':>. : ; i:-iB n : ' • •.')■ . J i\ ,> .'.i;? -im»i«K0^)O^.. THE MINISTIIATION OF •'* '''^ '*/n( PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS, '>)/lob0 7 iV'-, TO nt USED IN 'tHt CtttiiCH. IT TAc people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that Baptism sJiould not be administered but upon Sundays, and other Holy-days, when the most number of people cfrme together; as well for that the Congregation there present may testify the rt. ceiving of them that be newly baptized into the number of Christ't Church ; as also because in the Baptism cf Infants every Mm present may be put in remembrance of his own profession made to Ood in his Baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that Baptism be ministered in the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, {ifw. cessity so require,) Children may be baptized upon ami other day. 'H ; '••' H And note, that there sJmU be for evety Male-child to be baptized two Godfathers and one Godmother ; and for every Female, one Godfather and two Godmothers. • !;' ^*i' ; }ir ./'■;■■' I ... . • v.. ■ r: f When there are Children to be baptized, the Parents shall give knowledge thereof over night, or in the morning before the bigi»- I . ',■' ' fy^ through '. : > fi ii';. ■ ^ 1 n. Y0EDATNEKO8SERA6HTHA EXHAOKOEAH. 257 hawe tsinisarihotea, ne ayottokatouh ayagv*^ayena, ayoegwayeritshe tsinateyoegwadouhweatsyony, ne- oni nene aoederighwahdeady ne aocweseaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* ■ u Keatho yodokte ne Orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakcliadont. YOEDATNEKOSSERAGIITHA EXHAOKOEAI^ ONOUHSADOKEAGHTIKE. v.. -. \'VV= \ '■ M - » ' AJ \ > \ i I1 iVe oegwehokouh ayoedadadeweanharhosey nene tsi egh noewe nitoa- desheam'yoh ne Adainekosserhouh Yaweatatokeaghtoeke aoederi- gkwahdeatyehtouh, neoni thikatennyouh Weghniseradokeahtise, tsi- noewe nea esoh ne oegwehokouh uskahne yakoikeanissouh ; ne tsini- yoyanere neane Keatyoghgwcdce teyerighwakanere tsiwaoedatyena ne ase waontnekosseraghtee waeyadarane Christ Raonouhsadokeagh- tUce; nok oni ne wahoeny ne Tsiyoedatnekosseras ne Exhaokoeah Tsimyateyoegwetake ne yeyadare eashaweghyahragwea ne 'oouhha tsimhoterihoete tsinikaghsouh ne S\iyohnc Tsirotnekosseru'nih. Ikea egh oni nikarihoeny yotesheaviyoh nene Adainekosserhouh no eayoetsthake nene ok thikaweaniyoh fsiniyeweanotea. Etho sane neanehe, (tokat teawatouhweatsyoh) tsiok noewe nikeaweate eayoe- datnekosseraghwe ne Exhaokoeah. ^^i- % Neoni eawadeaghnikoerarake, nene tsineuyoghtouh tsinikouh ne Ratsin ne raxaah ne eahoewaghnekosserahwe Teniyaghshe teaghni- tanene eahoewatkaranoena neoni Skayaaat ne Tyothoetoisea } neoni uMouh ne Akonhetyea, Shayadat teahadane ne iashakotkaranoena neoni teakeniyaghshehake ne Tyonathoewisea. If Neonea nea ne Exl'Mokoeah yoedatnekosserawe, ne Oedatyeaah eathoewanikoeradate eawataghsoetaioetharho neteas oheadouh tsin^ a- r^y*»£ I 258 Public Baptism of Infants. <> ning of Morning Pra^fcr, to the Curate. Awl then the Godfatkert and Godmothers, and the people with the Children, tniut be rea. dy at the Font, either immediately after the hut Lesson at MorrUng Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Evening Pray, er, as the Curate by his discretion sluill appoint. And the Priest coming to the Font, {lohich is then to be filed with pure Water ) and "<: an iivg there shall say, . .; ^ „ .., _' Hatii this Child been already baptized, or no ? .%'' '% IT If they a?i uei .xu : thtn shall the Priest proceed as followeth. DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are couceived and born in sin ; and that' our Sa- viour Christ saith, None can enter into the kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and born anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous mercy he 'viH grant to Mm Child that thing which by nature he cannot hf^e; that he may be baptized with Water and the i )|y Ghost, and received into Christ's holy Church, and be made a lively member of the same. y..-\. C.T* Va- :'ii^'- r A :>iv .-.vA'.H' '■: ■ I • - - - ..*..«■' '.if ' ^. 'ii^..:..,'.-::^-iskj^ii ■...i^.&^^-.k:Lk<^^i^i»>^^-c YOEDATNEKOSSERAOHTHA ExiIAOKOEAII. 259 tewiddghiaws ne Orhoekene Adereancii/cant, ne Ratsihuslatay. Pfeoni cthone ne Teushikol i^hse,- neoni ne oegtoehokouh oni ne Exhaokoeah, cakaweyeancuL. . Jt we Yctjhnek -rahgwha, ok thika- weaniyoh kanikayca nene ok cawadoklea ne yelsyodoklaghkouh Te. yoedaderaghdeanitha ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant, kealeaskayea neneok eawidoklea ne yetsyodoktaglikouh Teyotidaderaghdcanitha ne Yokaraskha Adereanayeant^ ne Kalsiliustatsy taineathotcsheaniyose tsinoewe neaharakoh. Neoni ne Ralsihustalsy unirete tsinoewe ne Yeghnekarahgwha, (ne eakananouh ne Kaghnekiyoh,) neoni egh tealiadane eahearouh, > .. m. Nea kcagh ne kea Exaah yakotnekosserhouh, ka- douh yaghtca? f Tokah eatyerighwaserakoh, Yaghtea ; Ethone ne Ratsihustatsif nea yeahaghdetyehte keaiekea yo- dagksawe, , „ , . ,jj . ,^ AGWAGH Gwanorouhgwha, ikea tsinikouh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh tsiyakodoeniouh ne- oni yakonakeratouh karighwaneraaxherakouh; neoni ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ rawea, Yagh oughka thayoedaweyate raoyanertsherakouh ne Niy- oh, ne yagh ase Iheatsyoedoenyape neoni ase aoesay- oedudatewetouh ne Oghnekanosne neoni ne Onikouh- radokeaghtike ; Wagweanideaghtea ne yatshise- wanatouh Niyoh ne Raniha, ne raorihoenyat Shoe- gwayaner Jesus Christ, nene tsinithoriwayery roni- dea' oskouh ashakaouh keaiekea Exaah nene tsina- hotea ne tsiniyakoenhotea ne ne yagh thayegweny ayakoyeadane ; nene ayontnekosseraghte ne Oghne- kanos neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, neoni eayoe- datyena ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh, neoni ne ayoenyatouh ayoenheghtsihouh ayeyadara- ke netho. ... y 250 PuBiic Haptism of Infant8. H Then shall the Priest ftay. Lot us pray. •\v/ Almighty and everlasting God, a'Iio of thy great mercy didst save Noah and Lis family in the ark from perishing hy water ; and also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people through the Red Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst sanctify Water to the mystical washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon Mi* Child ; wash him and sanctify him with the holy Ghost : that Ac, being delivered from thy wrath, may be received into the ark of Christ's Church ; and be- ing steadfast in faith, joyful through hope, and root- ed in charity, may so pass the waves of this trouble- some world, that finally he may come to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee world without end: through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 'y -:> >' t r id! ■ i -, ." '■■I'.'f ■ I ..'''; - M' ii^ i»:/;'vorin*M. • ■>-: i •: ' . \\ -;.»0'r Y'!;r/H7n"f(>fi i""'> ■ ;; 111 ■-•-M'' ^'^li i ; I f If O''^;^ •(III., » ' ■ \ I AlmigiIty and immortal God, the aid of all that need, the helper of all that flee to thee for succour* the life of them that believe, and the resurrection of the dead ; We call upon thcc for this Infant, that h coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission ofAt.vsinsby spiritual regeneration. Hoceivc hm^ .1-1. • .' YoEDATNEKOSSBKAOHTnA ExiIAOKOEAlI. 2(>1 ,,;,;» % Ethonc ne Ralsihustalsy eahearouh^ \ Dcwndcroannyou. Seshatstcaghscragvvckouh neoni tsiniycaheawc Niyoh, nene tsiniseanideareghtsherowanea cghtsya- danoesdatouh Noah nconi ne raowatsira nc kahoe- wcyaahkowahne nene oghnekakc ahonaweadaouh ; nok oni tsinisaycrea tsisheyadanoesdatouh sheyagh- sharinouh ne shakoyeaokoeah ne Israel soegweda tehonadohetstouh ne Onegweaghtara Tsinikanya- darotea, ne teweanakeraghdouhtsheroeny ne Sadat- nekosserhouhtsheradokeaghty neoni ne Tsiroe- waghnekosserhouh ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghts- yeaah Jesus Christ kai'hhouhakouh ne Jordan, Saghnekadokeaghdistouh ne yagh teyokeant ne uskanoharete nc karighwanerea ; Wagweanideagh- tea, ne tsinikowanaghtsiouh seanideareghtsherao- kouh, none asathoedate seanideareghtsherananouh asheyatkaghtho keaiekea Exaah ; sashenohares neoni sheyadadokeaghdist eakene Onikouhrado- keaghty; nene taoesayoedoekoghte ne sanagwheagh- serake, ayoedatyena ne kahoewakouh ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghtike ; neoni ayoghnirouh aoeta- yakaweghtahkouh, ayorharatstouh ayakotoenharake, neoni ayoghtehroetane ne adadenorouh, ne wahoeny tayoedohetste tsiteyoegwareestha ne keagh teyoni- koerhara tsiyouhweatsyate, nene tsiyaoedoktea yaayoewe tsityouhweatsyate ne tsiniyeaheawe ya- yakoenheke tsinoewe ayakotsteristouh ieseke ne tsi- youhweatsyate ne yagh thiyaoedoktea ; ne raorihoe- nyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni soenheoewe Ni- yoh, ne sheyenawases agwekouh ne teyontkarryas, ne sheyatakenhas agwekouh ne egh yoedeghgwah- tha ieseke nene ayoedatyenawaghse, ne egh yoe- toenhetstahgwha ne tyakaweghtahkouh, neoni ne egh tsyontketsgwaghtha ne yakaweaheyouh ; Wa- I (I I ! 262 Public Baptism of Infants. O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well beloved Son, saying. Ask, and ye shall have ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So give now unto us that ask : let us that seek find- open the gate unto us that knock ; that this InfmA may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea- venly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Armn. iKb- ,^ ■ !(' '';■' :■' '- ^ , ' ' ->;:••: ■ \ i ■ ■ ' ■■' '' ^ ,{!:,;■■ r\ . f ' •¥ .■ \ - ' Hf;:i>: , 1 .. • - ' -»>r T- »'i 4'f)01 liiis ;■..■■.;'■- '■■ ;• i-"--?n: ; '•■{', ;{if;*"»!!'^»>^H;f:l:';; '■>•■- •' ' ' ' ' ''>• ;-;^f;i;- ;•[■:;« 'M'-'\\:\\\\:-,:'\ '■ ■ ' ,M>''?iri?iiJ • '■' IT Then shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall - Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint Mark, in the tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth Verse. They brought young children to Christ, that he should touch them ; and his disciples rebuked those | that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, hei was much displeased, and said unto them. Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the| kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not en- ter therein. And he took them up in his arms, put| his hands upon them, and blessed them. n ■ YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 263 gwarouhyeahare ne akorighwake keaiekea Exaah^ nene wakawenouhdoehatye ne Sadatnekosserhouhts- heradokeaghtike, nene ayeyena ne aoesayakoteroe- gwahse ne akorighwaneraaxheraokouh nene kani- kouhrake ase aoesayoctouh. Sheyena, O Sayaner, tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh egh nityawenonh tsinoe- ka ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghtsyeaah, rawea, Sewarishwanoetouh, neoni easewatsheary ; sewan- bouhtisnouh, neoni eayetshinhotoegwahse ne ts- youhha : Takyouh kady noewa ne nea yagwari- ghwanoetouh ; kinyoh ne nea yagwesax yagwatshea- ry; tagwanhodoegwas tsiyodeaeaghrakaroete tsi- noewe niyagwanhouhdishouh ; nene keaiekea ne Exaah ne ayoetoenharaghgwe ne tsiniyeaheawe adaskatshera ne sarouhyakeghserake aoesayakotea- noharetea, neoni yaayoewe ne tsiniyeaheawe kaya- nertsherakouh nenahotea ne tsinihorharatstouh Christ Shoegway^ner. Jimen' If Ethane ne oegtbehoJcouh nea teatsyetane, neoni ne Rat- sihustatsy eakearouh. ^ Tsyathoetek ne oweanaokouh ne Orighwadoke- aghtike, roghyatouh ne Royadadokeaghty Mark, ne oyeharihadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe, nok aghsea yaweare Niyoweanakehadont. WaoedatyatheouhakotexhatoeniaghshoeahChrist- ne, nene kea niyashakoyere ; neoni ne raotyogh- gwa washakonariste ne egh waoedatyathewe. Nok neonea ne Jesus wahatkaghtho, wahoterouhse,, neo- ni washakaweahase, yoekyatorean ne keaniyexhad- asa, neoni toghsa yetshiyaghtyawearats ; ikea cghse niyeyadotea ne raoyanertshera ne Niyoh. Agwagh wagweahaghse, Oughkakiok yagh thahayena ne raoyanertshera ne Niyoh ne egh nayawea tsiniyo- uht ne keaniyexhadaan, yagh tluyahndaweyate ne- m 14 |lf' 264 Public Baptism of Infants. / \\ IF yl/ifer Me Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief Exhortation upon the words of the Gospel, Beloved, ye hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him ; how he blamed those that would have kept them from him ; how he exorteth all men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward gesture and deed he declared his good will toward them ; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed the&i. Doubt ye not, therefore, but earnestly believe, that he will likewise favourably receive this present In- fant^ that he will embrace him with the arnis of his mercy ; that he will give unto him the blessing of eternal life, and make him partaker of his everlast* ing kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father towards /Aw Infant declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; and no- thing doubting but that he favourably alloweth this charitable work of our's in bringing this Infant to his holy Baptism ; let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say, . ^ ,,....,,.;.; .., :\\ i.ii ■f^Vv ! I'' •(:' .••h'f'O VfV'ifvi.v-; ii.>/./ '! !;v.(!'-ir'5'" ■• Almic4hty and ev^rrlastin": iU d hcavcnlv father, YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 265 U make ilii IS xo. )rds of our children to those that le exorteth ;rceive how eclared his them in his eased them. elieve, that present In- arms of his blessing of ills everlast- s persuaded owards this }t ; and no- loweth this Infant to his Bvoutly give ' . . . - • - .. fi i ■)■: T ,i' '' !' -V •■ ' /ciilv Viither, iho. Neoni wateshakoyadaghgwe washakotyadea* hawa, wat^shakonisnoulisarea, neoni washakoyada- deriste. ;«ijTr»n^bol'WOffil «ifb ^-^^^'yv^m i-^-j<^% m^d'H-'f Gwanorouhgwha, sewathoete ne keaiekea Origh- wadokeaghtike ne raoweanaokouh ne Oegwayada- kenhaghtshera Christ, nene shakorihoetany ne ex- haokoeah ne egh ayoedatyadeahawighte raouhhake ; shakorighwastaniouh ne eatyoedadatyenawaste ea- yoedatyatoedakoh ne rouhhake j shakoghretsyaroe- houh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh nene ayerigh- wahsere ne ayakoenhiyohake. Wesewariwakea oni tsiniyouht ne atste noekadighkouh ne raodewe- yeanake rotrory tsinihothoedadouhtsheriyoh ne aka- Quhhake noekady ; ikea washakoyena ne rasnoeke, wateshakonisnouhsarea, neoni washakoyadaderiste* Ne wahoeny toghsa tesewanikouhrakehak, nok tsi- nasewagweny kaseneghtakoehak, nene shateahayere eashakoyena keaiekea Exaah ; eashakotyenawaste ne ranuntshake ne raonideareghtshera ; nene easha- kaouh ne adaskatshera ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoen-^ heke, neoni eashakaoenyea ne eayeyadarane ne tsi- niyeaheawe ne raoyanertshera. Ne wahoeny egh niyoegwatatenikouhrayerea nene t«inihothoedatouh- tsneriyoh ne Eghtshitewaniha ne karouhyake tsi- noekadighkouh keaiekea Exaah^ ne rotrory ne Ro- yeaah Jesus Christ; neoni yagh othenouh thate- yoegwanikouhrakehak nene cmhakoriwawaghse kea lekea adadenorouh yoegwayohtehgwea egh yethiya- teahavightha kea iekea Exaah Raodatnekosser- houhtsheradokeaghtike ; kinyoh tyoegweghtakoehak neoni yorgwaghnikouhriyohak tetshitewanouhwera- touh, neoni tewearouh, Seshatdteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe I 266 PuKiic Baptis!! of Infants. we give thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouch- safed to call us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to this Infant, that he may be born agai'i, and be made an heir of everlasting salvation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen, .. , -j.i;.'i] ; {f-.: '"J,-;>f,:> Mof,-. si^cskl. ^ifai-fM 7 ' j^; frKlRi/i^j;.:' T ■\*.» Ji ;,..)„ 'V "-if I' •''jr/!fih^,'' ' »i:i^3 »1T (<';■ »■ • f • H' >>nf: .Uv >i:'Ai/;>jt, , ■■>j: IT T%en shall the priest spcnk unto the Godfathers and Godmothers on this wise. I Dearly beloved, ye have brought this CI" here to be baptized; ye havo prayed that our I^*^ esus Christ would vouchsafe to receive him, to re. .ase him of his sins, to sanctify him with the Holy Ghost, to give him the Kingdom of heaven and everlasting life. Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his Gospel to grant all these things that ye have prayed for : which promise, he for his part, will most surely keep and perform. Where- fore, after this promise made by Christ, this Infant must also faithfully, for his part, promise by you that are his sureties, (until he come of age to take it upon himself,) that he will renounce the devil ana all his works, and constantly believe God's holy Word, and obediently keep his commandments. >! Mi ' ' •?r. YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTIIA ExHAOKOEAH. 267 Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, waagwadadoeneaghte watgwanouhweratouh, nene tsinitisanouhweouh tsi- tagwayeaterhasteany ne seadearat, neoni teweghtah- kouh ne iesetsherakouh : Tagwatkawea keaiekea ayoegwateryeatarane, neoni tagwarighwahnirats ke- aikeateweghtahkouh ne oekyouhhatsherakouh netsi- niyaawe. Sheyouh ne Sanikouhradokeaghty keaie- kea Exaah, nene aoesayoedadateweghtouh are, neo- ni ayoenyatouh ne ayoedeweaniyoste ne tainiyea- heawe adusheanyeghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Shoe- gwayaner Jesus Christ, ne roonheghkouh neoni rots- teristouh ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, noe- wa neoni nc tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. t Ethone ne Ratsikustatsy eashakoda lyase ?ie Tesha- koditase kea neayawea. /,,,,. . ^ >i, Agwagh Gwanorouhgwha, keagh waetshiyathewe keaiekea Exaah nene ayontnekosserawe, wesewa- dereanayea nene Shoegwayan'<3r Jesus Christ ne egh naoetahanoewene ne ashakoyena, ashakonereaghsy ne akorighwaneraaxheraokouh, ashakoyadadokeagh- diste akenigwekouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, asha- kaouh ne kayanertshera ne ka-ouhyake, neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe ayakoenheke. Wesewaroeke oni tsi- rorharatstouh ne Shoegwayancr Jesus Christ ne Raorighwatokeaghtitsherakouh eashtkaouli agwe- kouh tsinahoteashouh wesewarighwaneke : nenaho- tea tsJnihorharatstouh, ne raouhhake noekadigh- kouh orighwiyooewe eaharighwayerite egh neaha- yere. No wahocny tsinea rorharatstouh ne Christ, keaiekea Exaah agwagli ok yerighwayerit, ne a- kaouhhake noekadighkouh, t^incj^sewarharatste tsy- ouhha ne wactshiyatkarano^ na, (tsiniyore etho tsi- iieatyakoyea nea akaouhha » oatsyoedadeghgwase,) nene teakoewaghtsyaroa nc oncshouhronouh neo- ni agwekouh nc raoyodcnghscr.i, riconi '»k yckakoete lri:t, W>\ I*" la ' . " , . 1 1 J -368 Public Baptism of Infants. ^:fiilr»ffi.>ii «;)«);,;- J demand therefore, '^^^^'^^^ '**^ *'!*^'^ Dost thou, in the name of this Child renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, go that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ? ■ A V s UK Answer. I renounce them all. ■■■''■ '■ " Minister. Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? And in Jesus Chrisf his only-begotten Son our Lord? And that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and bu- ried ; that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Al- mighty ; and from thence he shall come again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead? And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost; the| Holy Catholic Church; the Communion of Saints;! the Remission of Sins; the resurrection of the| jQesh ; and everlasting life after death. YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA ExHAOKOEAH. 269 :en Son our y the Holy t he suffered ad, and bu- also did rise into heaven, e Father Al- again at the ad the dead! ^ Ghost; the ,n of Saints; :tion of the ne eatyakaweghtahkouh ne Niyoh lluowcanado- keaghty, neoni eayoeteweanaraghgwhake eayerigh- weahawake tsinihorighwadatouh. Wakoerighwanoedouhae kady, Ne akoghseanakouh kcaiekea Exaah, teaghsahts- yarea keagh ne oneshoeronouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, tsiniyonikoiihroryat ne tsiyouh- weatsyate, ne tsiniyoraseghse thiyeyonoweaghtouh, ne agwekouh tsiniyohnoshat tsinateyoreahkeanyet neok ne shakat, neoni ne oyeroedake tsinateyo- reaghkeanyouh ne owaghroene, ne kady ne yagh ne thaasnoederatyeghte, neteas nene aesaghsharine ? Eatye, Watkaghtsyarea agwekouh. Ratsihustatsy, Tiseghtakouh keagh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne Ra- niha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karoeya neoni ne oughweatsya ? Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- lyeaah Shoegwayaner ? Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- gwayeadery Wary ; nene Rorouhyakeaouh onakouh nePontius Pilate,Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, Ineoni ne aghseahadont niweghniserake shotkets- Igwea are ; nene shotharadatouh karouhyakouh sha- Iwenouhtouh, neoni yesheaterouh tsiraweyeateghtah- Ikouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha no Agwekouh Ithihashatste ; neoni egh noewe nadeantre are ne jtsineawatouhweatsyoktea, deateghshakotsyeahayea- ghne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadase- rouh? Neoni tsiseghtahkouh keagh ne Onikouhrado- baghtitsherakouh ; ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsado- keaghty ; ne Tsitehodinearate ne Rodiyadado- keaghtiokouh ; ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne ka- [•ighwaneraaxheraokouh ; ne Eatsyontketskoh ne 270 Public Baptism or Tnfants. i Answer* All this I stedfastly believe. '>;i/,- > ,,,(i;s. ,i.*-^ ; .'" .'^ Minister. ■ ■■■"■'■ ' ,i. ..i v «{i.WiLT thou be baptized in this faith ? tt >f' " *; er. That is my desire. ■nh-ii.V ryh'i Aw/ ■ ^. I07a/w4r;-^'r,v^-, )..:,. Minister. ''''''- ^^'^'^■"'- ■ Wilt tiiou then obediently keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life ? Answer, I will. IT Then shall the Priest say, "\ O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam in this Child may be so buried, that the new man may be raised up in him. Amen, ^ - Grant that all carnal affections may die in Am, and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen, ' :'"^"' ♦ -^ "* - ' ii; ■li.i Grant that he may have power dnd strength to have victory and to triumph, against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen, Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee by our office and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all things, world without end. Amen, w YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTH^ KxiIAOKOEAII. 271 »■;,'• ') c'i.t-s' akowaghroene ; neoni tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke oghnakeahke ne keaheyouii ? Eatye, Agwekouh kea-ikca yoghnirouh tewa- keghtahkouh. n:n^yut.it. ;rt(r^Tir«o Ratsihustatsy, r^ml^hf>^Ui>^hi\ Easeweaneadpf'hile keagh ne kea ikea tsitisegh- tahkouh ne eaye ^^ nekoseraglite ? "^ Eatye Egh niyouht tsitewakatouhweatsyony. .| «.. . r I i . vs. Ratsihustatsy, ' ■'!»*' - 1 • Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne easateweanaragh- gwhake easerighweahawako pc Niyoh raori^hwado- keaghty neoni tsinihorighwaatttouh, neoni ok ne shakat easaghdeatyeghtoehatye eghniseragwekouh tsineawe easoenheke? - FT/ye. Wakeweaneadaghie. * ■' 1" Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, sheyouh |nene akayouh ne Adouh ne keaiekea Exaah ne ne aontshatoeke, nene ase ne oegwe ayakotgwets- gwea ne akaouhhatsherakoul^. Amen, Sheyouh nene agwekouh ne owaghroene tsinika- Iweyeanoteagh akeaheye ne akaouhhatsherakouh, Ineoni agwekouh nene tsinahoteashouh ne Kanikouh- Irake aowenk ne aoedoenhete yakoteghyahroehase. xAmen. Sheyouh nene ayakosiiat&*eaghserayeatake ne ttkoewagweny, neoni akoewaghsheany, ne ones- fcouhronouh, ne tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni ne owagh- roene. Amen, ^-'^^' ''^^^"^'^ '''" ''''^^ -- Sheyouh nene oughkakiok keatho eayoedadat- kawe ieseke ne tsinoewe niyoegwatsteristouh ash- keraghse karouhyakeghserake aorighwayeritshera, Jeoiii tsiuiyeaheawe ayakotsheanoenyataghgwea, ne leanideareghtshera, O sadaskatF Sayaner N iyoh, ne I ,,.4fc ii V 272 Public Baptism cf Infants. Vlmiohtv, everliving God, whose most dearly be- loved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his mc s> precious side both water and blood ; and gave commandment to his dis- ciples, that they should go teach all nations, and baptize them In the Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech thee, the sup- plications of thy congregation ; sanctify this Water to the mystical washing away of sin ; and grant that this Childy now to be baptized therein, may receive the fulness of thy grace, and e^er remain in ti.o number of thy faithful and elect children ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^wci*i,^,j^^(,^^,jY^^ . i . .. I. ■■•,-- • 1F Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, ^^^md shall say to the Godfathers and Godmothers, , . ■ «iifiu:i.uj{[ru3, Nome this Child, n mi >(n (//^.i N. I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and] of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. IT Then the Priest shall say ^> ^ " "We receive this Child into the congregation ofl j Christ's flock, *and do sign him with the sign of the! ''* Here 'he Priest shall make a Cross upon the Child's forehead. - -.^i^i^ui;^. YoEDATNEKOSSfiHAOHTHA EXHAOKOEAH. 273 doenhe, neoai yerigbw^kanoenis agwekouh tsiok na- tlQtaa^bPuh, ^siyouhweatsyatQ yagh thiyaoedoktea. Seahiititeaghseragwekouh, tsiniyeaheawe soenhe ^iyob, ne eghtshenorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, nc eatsyoegvvaterighwiyostankouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh, rorirhouh yodiya- keaouli kanorouh ne ranaaghtake tetsyarouh oghne- kanos neoni onegweaghsa ; neoni shakorihoetany ne raotyoghgwa, nene ahouhdeady ashakodirihoenyea tsiniyateyakaouhweatsyake, ai _ ashakodighne- kosserahouh ne Raghseanal ~ wnyea, neoni ne Onikouh Qoronk, wagweanideaghtcji •?- keany tsitesanearate ; Snek yagh teyokeant ne easkanoharu nc tcarighwanerea ; neoni sheyouh keaiekea Exaah, iioewa eayoedatne- kosserawe, ne ayeyena ne tsinikananouh ne seadea- rat, neoni tsiniyaawe yaontkoetea egh noewe naye- yadarake ne tyukaweghtahkouh neoni yoedatyada- ragwea saxhadaokouh ; ne raori hoe ny at Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, t Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy nea eashakoyena ne Exaah neoni eashakaweahaghse ne Teshakoditase, .-..,■.. Raniha, ne Roe- Thty; Serighwa- lyesarighwane- idist kea iekea Shenatouh ne keaiekea Exadh. ^ -r*-^y »■ N. Ilh wakouhnekosserawe nise ne Raghseana- l^Quh ne Rani ha, neoni ue Roe way ea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. 4xnen, tidii. xtfiiv? •'?.? rou IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ Waakhiyena keaiekea Exaah Akotyoghgwakouh ne Christ tsitehonearate, *neoni waagwayeroenitste * Keatho ne Ratsihustatsy Teahayaghsoetea ne Exaah ekeaghgwarako. R Ell I i ► ,:■(( ii ;r-r/.,/,<;fc*i-.--l;r*i-cj. ,.*:». IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I I^|2j8 |2.5 :!f U£ 12.0 iil 1.25 1 u 1 J4 ^ 6" ► ^'<-v^ ? Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 .^. ^^^^^ \ 274 Public Baptism of Infants. Cross, in token that hereafter A^ shall not be asha- med to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the world, and the devil j and to continue Christ's faith- ful soldier and servant unto his life's end. Amen, -^bHorr;fci IT Then shall the Priest say ^ k^i^,, Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that this Child is regenerate, and grafted into the body of Christ's Church, let us give thanks unto Ahnighty God for these benefits ; and with one accord make our prayers unto him, that this Child may lead the rest of his life according to this beginning, j,^^,^,^ ,„. \ ^\ c ^ Then shall be said, all kneeling ; '^^<^^^ c Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But dehver us from evil. Amen, j4\UL>:.^ J; • f ,a-,-: ■■■>'-*i U A ■■'■ _ f ''rj^h.^ 'K I' A.-^ ,r-... -.■UA^l^i- -i'.'^' .-.-'VV.' \.H- 'N"-:'--^' YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTRA EXHAOKOEAH. 275 akaouhhake ne kayeroenitstouh ne Tekayaghsoete, ne eaweghnestaghkouh nene tsioghnakeake ne vagh thayoetehea eayoetoeterene ne teweghtabkouh Christ tsitehoewayeatanhare, neoni eayakotakari- teke ne eayoeteriyoh onakouh ne raonakeraghts- hera, ne eakoewatkoetea ne karighwanerea, tsiyouh- weatsyate, neoni ne oneshouhronouh ; neoni ok ye- kakoete eatyakaweghtahkouh Christ raoshotar neoni raonhatshera eakeahako tsiniyeatsyoedoenhoktea. Amen* a EthorOi He Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Scwatkaghtho noewa, gwanorouhgwha tewadade- keaokoeah, nene keaiekea Exadh ase sayoetouh, neoni waeyadaraghno ne aoyeroetakouh ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghty, kinyoh tetshitewanouhwera- touh ne Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne keaie- kea atsheanoenyat ; neoni uskat tsiniditewayer ne oegwadereanayeant ne raouhhake, nene keaiekea Exaah ne ayakosiiarine ne tsineawe eayakoenheke tsiniyouht noewa tsitoedaghsawea. "• ■K wi^ff-yr ' ■■efv>-* v^ Jfe^' '* /^l^ 1" Ethone nea agwekouh teayoedontshotea s ■s" Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- gwashseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- wegnte; Tsinea^hsereh egh ucayaweane ne ough- weatsyaike tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- youh ne keagh weshniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- I tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwaghsharinct tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah: '?{;■'■'' av c jm ^l^«|.I€ |(a|V|>I91| Qf J^f^AI^fSt (Ot / ' 7%ei% sht^yi {h^ F^'m^ spnf^ iM'\fi'4> iil '^E yield thpe hearty thapks, most merciful Far ther, t);iatj it hath pleased t|)ee to regenerate this^ I^,. fa^ wiui thy Hofy Spirit, to ijeceiVe Mm for thiqe o^n Child by adojition, and to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And humbly we beseech thee to srant, that he, being dead unto sin, and living untp rig%eousness, ai^d being buried vvith Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made par- taker of the death of thy Son, he piay also \ke parta- ker of his resurrection ; so that finally, with the res- idue of thy ho^y Church, he may be an ifiheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord. Am£n^ \,'.vv-7^ " ;. .-^^- ■• v., ■ ■^■,;-' •■■; , ,/•,■. \v ■.,.... _ ,.o}i.BW oil/is )^^r^{>^ii:f'.;^^?lij^ ^.■^jii^il'^m 'd&';^ifs- ^^\C^A\>iy\^jiyiiihh'^i^!>m dye- It Then all standing ^j^, jf^fi -Pw^^ ^A^M *A'i*MBiioili8feRA<»k)r'lr)EiA EickAt^kbEAH. ^3tt Vaagwatkawe i^seke ne oegweryane watgwanouhi- weiUtouh^ seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, neae tsinaoedaglisenoewene Sanikouhradokcaghtike ase aoesayoetouh keaiekea Exaah, asheyena iese Saxfaa- da ayoetoufa, neoni ayeyadaraghne Sanouhsado- keagntitshersikouh. Neoni waagwadadoeneag^te^ w&gwcanideaghtea ne asheyouh ne akoeWMhji*' yagn^e ne karighwanerea, neoni aterighwaffwarUi- syouhserake aoesayoedoenhete, neoni ayoedatyada- daaste ne Christ raweaheyat, takoewayeadanharea ne akayouh ne oegwe, neoni aouhdootouhoewe aoyeroetagwekouh ne karighwanerea ; neoni nene, tsiwaeyadarane tsiraweaheyouh ne Eghtsyeaah, ayeyadarane oni ne tsishotketsgwea ; ne wahoeny tsieawadoktea, ne eayenakereke ne Sanouhsado- keaghtike, ayoeteweaniyosie ne tsiniyeaheawe saya- oertshcrakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Christ Shoegwaya- ner. Amen, ^- t Ethane, agwekouh teatsyetane, ne Ratsihustatsy eashakatveahaghse ne Teshakoditase ne keaiekea Eashakoghretsyarouhgwe, - ..^.-r; Ikea tsinikouh ne keaiekea Exaah tsinaetshirha- ratste ne waetahiyatkaranoena teayouhtsyarea ne OQeshouhronouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeagh- sera, eatyakaweghtahkoun ne Niyohtsherakouh, Qeoni eahoewayoteaseheke raouhha; se^weghyanik, nene tsyoulihake noekadighkouh ne sewaderihoet)9 ue easewatkaghtho ne keaiekea Exaah ne eayoedar derihoenyea, tsiniyosnore ne ayegweny ayeweyea* deghtane, nc tsimyoribowanea tsinaetshirighwaffh- niratshe, tsinaetshirharatste, neoni tsineayakoriho- teahake, tsinaetshisaaghse ne keatho ne tsyouhha. Neoni nene seaha yoyanere tsiayakoteryeatarane ne ■•\ 278 Public Baptism of Infants. to his soul's health ; and that this Child mi^ be vir- tuously brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life ; remembering always that Baptism doth repre- sent unto us our profession ; which is, to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that, as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness ; continually mortify, ing all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily pro. ceeding in all virtue and godliness of living. , J '-^ti-^H &V.-A'<-i:-i?M ,"A:>y» . '^*iiisy.<^\'^i\>i:\yi'^'y 'i^f^^^iffB'mt' i'^.'i'T.'^V ff:^>l,'i');'^j*' >tt rh^U'M-- %!) ; n^ u^6dbt6d^ siiVedi (rMa;^#^ i[*lte^ii»?. THE MlNISTRATIdN OS'oiW «ittMlJ,i.; .rf?^-ht"•-— r ■^.■- .r.hi-rrr;' ' »>; BAPTISM TO SUCH AS AR£ OF RIPER YEARS •fiXM) AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR tHEldSELVRS. ^ WAA*rN£]t088fifiAOit'rttA n« usa i^u^ u4' YAKAOSERAGWEA NEONI NE NEA ■l H #li» bo EAYEGWENY AKAOtJHHA i| -^nm y^^. EATY0EDADERIGHWA8ERAGWEA. ^^ t Neonea ne oughkakiok, ne nea yakaoseragteea, nea yoetUUnekoue- rawe, thaoneane eahotokeaghse ne Arighwateakhouhkowat netetu oughkaok eashakoyatarako nene aorighwaice, seweadat tsmiyore oheadouh, nene Oedatyeaah, neteas thiyeyadate nene tyerightoayery ; eawadeanikouhraratouh Tsieayoedatkaeayouh^ ne tokat yaiekayery ttiniyoedaterihoenyeany Tsikayaghtagweniyoh ne YakotnekosMer" houh Akorighwiyostak ; neoni nene eayoedatretsyarouh ne ayoedf arharate Ayoedereanayeaghsheke neoni Ayakaweadoetyeghte tsinea eayeyena keaiekea ori^htoadokeaghty Adatnekosserhouh. % Nooni tokah tsieahaditsheary ycAoweyeastouh, ethone ne Teashako. diiaghse {ne oegwehokouh eayakotkeanissouh Yacedatokeaghtoeke neieus Eghniseradokeaghtike eakaragwea) eakawci^iineataouh ne yeahoevjanatknwe isikdhere ne Yeghnekaraghghwa yokoedaUye ne nea eawadoktea ne tekmihndont TeyoedaderaghdeamthOt ok ikikor vi&mxyoh kamkayea ne Orhoekene neteas Yokaraskhm Adereana- ytant, ne Ratsihustdtsy tsineathotesheaTuyohse. , ^^ ^^j nwiHpi-r«»^ 1 NHmi eayik^Mtya^UiiM ei^d, ne Ratsihuiiatty taharighwmfMiifiii»i tM tidktA ^ngkkaok tsiiUyakOvh ne keia^ tMoedaiaUuaoe mu yukat- Mk(HibrXtiiiih, koA tMa ha/ea ne yaghUa : TidtiA mtytrtghatinrM'' Mi, Ytightek; ahotte ne Rat^kustatsy nea eahearouh, ,,.ir: ,■ ,'4«> .■^: 282 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. ■I jEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are ' conceived and born in sin, (and that which ig »orn of the flesh is flesh,) and they that are in the flesh cannot please God, but live in sin, committing many actual transgressions ; and that our Saviour Christ saith, None can enter into the kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and born anew of Wa- ter and of the Holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous goodness he will grant to thete persons that which by nature they cannot' have; that they may be baptized with Water and the Holy Ghost, and received into Christ's holy Church, and be made lively members of the same. ;•^'vl^..^ ,ti'4:j;rUMur.,\ivv.v \;v^\;'.if> .^*t 'tiK,\%■ 'im}.\i^J-- Let us pray. t:\!.)Mi\^^'C-i\ S.v,-,i> Arid here all the Congregation shall kneeL) Almighty and everlasting God, who of thy great mercy didst save Noah and his family in the ark from perishing by water ; and also didst safely lead the chil* dren Oi Israel thy people through the ^ed Sea, figu- ring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst sanctify the elements of Water to the mystical washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine . •'-% .vA,:^ij^-; YOEDATNEKOSSFRAOHTHA YaKAOSERAOWEA. 283 AGWAGH Gwanorouhgwha, ikea tsinikouh agwekoiih nc oegwchokouh tsiyakodoeniouh ne- oni yakonakcratouh karighwaneraaxhcrakouh, (ne- oni nenahotea tsiyakonakeratouh owarouh ne owah- roene,) neoni akaouhha ne owahroene yagh thaye- gweny aoedahoewanikouhrayerite no Niyoh, nok karignwaneraaxherakouh tsiyakoenhe, tsiniyoetye- rannyouh yotkate ne yakonhikoeouhatyese ; neoni ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ rawea, Yash oughka thayoedaweyate raoyanertsherakouh ne Ni- yon, ne yagh ase theatsyoedoenyane neoni ase aoesa- yoedadatewetouh ne Oghnekanosne neoni ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike; Wagweanideaghtea ne yatshise- wanatouh Niyoh ne Raniha, ne raorihoenyat Shoe- ffwayaner Jesus Christ, nene tsinithoriwayery roni- deareskouh ashakaouh keaiekea roenoegwe nene tsi- nahotea ne tsiniyakoenhotea ne ne yagh thahadu Soeny ahodiyeatane ; nene ahontnekosseraghte ne ghnekanos neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, neoni eayoedatyena ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghtitshe- rakouh, neoni ne ayoenyatouh ayoenheghtsihouh ahadiyatarake netho. m im. ms . - ;\,jn sm , /-^<^ '^rll Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouhf ,;, v^,|( • »'-^ Dewadereanayea. ' ' ^. w 4 vifsu!»o> .ijii.\i- 'm'^^ ■ \ I. (t Neoni keatho Keatyoghgwagwekouh teayoedontsfio* tea.) v^-' .-•/-<■■?• v'^'r !.1;m'..' '.'■ ■■u:t ..--f^ /v'>(t sif 'iN/[n'*»'i»"f' «'/».tjrtvMh !>Hiv*i^f,i^ !* Ml .p •'♦f^H»«h: V ^rt''/^/^ ?^)/!i1tIi!^F'?r1^»|v.:'o , ''a^uifl ?''.-■ (i'5rv4iRic»j>T >.(j .s.jSiiiy;)! 'jVy itttyM^ fir '.n •inpi r; . / jw/iroftMi - f . r -.a .-s'-af'") eiie 1. ! t •. { Almiohtv and immoirtal God, the aid of all that need, the helper of all that flee to thee for succour, the life of them that believe, and the resurrection of the dead; We call upon thee for these persons, thatMcy, coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission of their sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them, O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well beloved Son, saying. Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So give now unto us that ask : let us that seek find; open the gate unto us that knock ; that these persons may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy hea- venly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen, .,M. • / YOBBATNBKOSIERAOHVnA' Tak AQ8ERAOWKA. 98& oekosserhouhtsheradokeaghty neoni ne Tsiroe- waghnekosserhouh ne eghtshenorouhgwha Eghts- yeaah Jesus Christ kai'hhouhakouh ne Jordan, Saghnekadokeaghdistouh ne yagh teyokeant ne uskanoharete no karighwanerea ; Wagweanideagh- tea, ne tsinikowanaghtsiouh seanideareghtsherao- buh, none asathoedate seanideareghtsherananouh asheyatkaghtho keaiekca shenhaseokouh ; shenohares neoni sheyadadokeaghdist eakene Onikouhrado- keaghty ; nene taoesahoedoekoshte, ne sanagwheagh- serake, ahoewadiyena ne kahoewakouh ne Christ Raonpuhsadokeaghtike ; neoni ayoghnirouh ao^to- hmeghtahkouhf ayorharatstouh ahonatoenharake^ neoni ayoghtehroetane ne adadenorouh, ne wahoeny tahoedohetste tsiteyoegwareestha ne keagh teyoni- koerhara tsiyouhweatsyate, nene tsiyaoedo^tea mkoenewe tsityouhweatsyate ne tsiniyeaheawe ya- loenoenheke, tsinoewe ahonatsteristouh ieseke ne lisi- youhweatsyate ne yagh thiyaoedoktea ; nerao^ihoe- nyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, ' *i^ * ' Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni soenheoewe Ni- yoh, ne sheyenawases agwekouh ne teyontkarryas^ ne sheyatakenhas agwekouh ne egh yoedeghgwah- tha ieseke nene ayoedatyenawaghse, ne egh yoftr toenhetstahgwha ne tyakaweghtahkouh, neoni ne egh tsyontketsgwaghtha ne yakaweaheyouh ; "^a- gwaroiihyeahare ne raodirighwake keaiekea ro^no^z gwe, none (wahonenouhdoehatye Sadatnekosserhou^- tsheradokeaghtike, nene ahadiyena ne aoesahonateroC', swaghse no raodirighwaneraaxheraokouh nene kani- Whrake ase aoesahoetouh. Sheyena, O Sayaner, tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh egh nityawenonh tsinoe- ka no eghtshenorouhgwha Eghtsyeaah, rawea, Sewarighwanoetouh, neoni easewatsheary ; sewan- houhtishouh, neojai eayetshinhotoegwahse ne ts- youhha : Takyouh kady noewa ne ' nea yagwari- t •;■ / I 286 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years. .r;t[l:'>f .«v*| .v.Sr"'i-'t:- ''' ' ' - '■ ' "MniH'-*'^; M • •-'.,,: .f!*n>t';i '•'' ' i •>!;!.■'■" -^ •-.! ; ^ >»';'V*.^';, ;.!'>: '■til .iMivoio. '•;;.''■ ■.! ■-■•'■ •'./'im\^J';.'i ■?<«!- i '!'•>.- ;.> ;• U"':»!Mr'/-. ?/>;:? -V ': ;'■•! O--- .^.■■:- ''i\. \^ ruKU>u-^^., ;1iK/'V.«;fr:^'SLHi'- ?•'■., •''•f.v- ' ^ ■;. ■■;.: u . .v^;\ •-'fify'' ;;!<•»> ja- ;•■ .V. •, ,. !,• > • .'' , ■' :. :■- -■'/, .;.■;' Si'" *■{*■*:' ri,\v: 4 , , , .. ( .'V» (J. M IT Then shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say, .,,,-,.,.,;. Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint John, in the third Chapter, beginning at the first Verse. , \..| There was a man of the Pharisees named Nico- demus, a ruler of the Jews. The same came to Je- sus by night, and said unto him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee. Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nico- demus saith unto him. How can a man be born when he is old ? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto thee. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot onter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the ilesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spi* rit. Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof; but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. YOEDATNEKOSSERAGHTHA YaKAOSERAGWEA. 287* ghwanoetouh ; kinyoh ne nea yagwesax yagwatshea- ry; tagwanhodoegwas tsiyodeaeaghrakaroete tsi- Qoewe niyagwanhouhdishouh ; ncne keaiekea roenoc' \&we ne ahoetoenharaghgwe tsiniyeaheawe adas- latshera ne sarouhyakeghserake aoesayakoteanoha- retea, neoni yaayoewe ne tsiniyeaheawe kayanert- gherakouh nenahotea ne tsinihorharatstouh Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* k Ethone ne oegwehokouh nea teatsyetane neoni ne Ra- tsihustatsy eahearouh, Tsyathoetek ne oweanaokouh ne Orighwado- [keaghtike, roghyatouh ne Royadadokeaghty John, ne lagbseahadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe tyodaghsawe |Tsityoteweanatyeret:ghtouh. Ethone noewe roegwe none Pharisceshaka, raogh- Iteana Nicodemus, rarighwagwadagwas ne Jewsha- Ikake. Ne shahayadat cgh warawe Jesusne aghson- Itheane, neoni wahaweahaghsc ne raouhha, Rab- Ibi, yoegwaderyeadare nene iese ne sherihoenyeany INiyohne disayeaghtahkouh ; ikea yagh oughka ne [oegwe thahagweny egh nahayere ne keaiekea tsini- yotyanatennyouh nene iese tsinighsatyerha, tokat ne Niyoh theanesheke. Jesus taharighwasera- koh neoni wahaweahaghse ne raouhha, A'^wagh, hokeaske wakoeyeahaghse, Tokat ne roegweyagh koesahoewadewetouh are, yagh thahagweny ahat- l^aghtho ne raoyanertshera ne Niyoh. Nicodemus ffahearouh ne raoi^hhake, Ogh nayawea ne roegwe lie aoesahoewadewetouti nc nea roxteaha ? Eaha- reny keagh ne eashadaweyate ne tekenihadont ne onisteaha kanegweatakouh, neoni aoesahocwade- wtoah ? Jesus taharighwaserakoh, Agwagh, to- ^easke wakoeyeahaghse, Tokat ne roegwe yagh haoesahoewadewehtouh ne oghnekanosne neoni ne fanikouhrake, yagh thahagweny ahadaweyate ne m / 1 f. 999 9a?t|91i of buch as ahb of RiFfin Ydars, Jan' > !^.'';'- •;5;')l"-'.,. ■ -\»: ^ ^^^r t(>AicA Ac shall say (his Exhortation follcming. '^•■■! iU'' !» ... U; ' ■--. '■■i,:.r^ ■■■.■ Beloved, ye hear in this Gospel the express words of oiir Saviour Christ, that e^jcept a man be bom of water and of the Spirit, he cs^nnot enter into the king<][QP) of God. Whereby ye m^y perceive the gr^at necessity of this Sacrament, where it mt^y be had* {^i^ewise, inimediately before his asceQsioQ into heaven, (51s we read in the last Chapter of Saint Ms^rk's Gospel,) he gave command to his disciplea, sfiyiR^, Go ye mto all the world, a,pd preach the Gospel to every creature. He tl^e^t believeth £^nd is bt^ptized sh?^ll be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned* Which a]so aheweth uptq u^ the grec^t beneUt wo re^ip thereby.. For which cj^pc Saint Peter the Apostle, when upon hia fir^t pre?ich* ing of the Gospel m^i^y were pricked ?^t the he?^rt, and sjiid to him and the rest of the Appsitlea, Me^ and brethr-en, what shall we do ? repjlied 9,i^d 9ai(' unto them, Repent^ an4 be baptised, every PJieoi you for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise jsi tQ| you, and your children, ?m4 to all that arc afar oif, even ^s many as the l^ord our Qod shs^ll call' An koera kanikouhrake naah» Toghsa sancghrak6h nene tsiwakirouh ne ieseke, Agwaghok eatsyetsbU yatewetouh are. Ne yaote tsiyoroete tsinoewe ni- yeyoha, neoni sathoete tsiyorakaghre ; nok yagh thaasgweny asatrory kah noedayewenoehatye, neoni kah niyaawenoehatye : egh niyouht tsiniyagh* teyakoun nene eatsyoedadadewetouh ne Kani- kouhrake." *'"i-'~*^'' ■•'>'\\J .'II.. ,,,.•' T-M.rJri'^i; iiiJo ,r',Of'.- U-JJ^1 , .n f Ts^ioghnakeake nenahotea neane eahearouh keaiekea Ypedatreisyaroetha tekyadaghsoetere. •?• t-v" -17/ Gwanoroungwha, sewathoete ne keaiekea Or^gn- wadokeaghtitsnerakouh tsinihoteweanayerea ne Oe- gwayadakenhatshera Christ, nene tokat ne roegwe yagh thaoesahoewadewetouh ne oghnekanosne neo- ni ne Kanikouhrake, yagh thahagweny ahadaweyate ne raoyanertsherakouh ne Niyoh. Egh noewe nea- sewariwakea tsinikowanea teyodouhweatsyohouh keaiekea Adatnekosserhouh, tsinoewe nayakoyea- daghne. Shadeyouht oni, yokocdatye oheadouh gheashatharadate ne karouhyakouh, sheasreghte^ (wahy tsitewaweanaghnotouhs ne jetsyodoktagh- kouh Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne Royadadokeaghty Mark Raorighwadokeaghtike,) shakorihoetany ne raotyoghwa, rawea, Wasene thiyouhweatsyagwe- kouh, neoni yetshiyaterighwahnotoes ne Orighwa- dokeaghty niyateyoegwetake. Raouhha nene eat- reghtahgwe neoni eanatnekosserawe teahadoekogh- te; nok raouhha nene yagh thaoetaghrehtagwe eahadetsireaghte. Nenahotea oni yoegwanaghtoe- nis tsiniwatsneanoenyaghserowanea ne egh noewe oitewaneahoetagwaghtha. Ikea egh nikarihoeny ne I I ! ! 390 Baptism of svctt as are of Ripek Years. with many other words exhorted he them, sayings (Save yourselves from this untoward geceratioQ. For (as the same Apostle testifieth in another )|4aiQe) even Baptism doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God,) by the resurrcc- don of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe that he will favourably receive these present persons, truly repenting, and coming uDto him by faith : that he wiU grant them remission of their sins, and bestow upon them the Holy Ghost ^ that he will give them the blessing of eternal life, and make thefn partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly father towards these persons, de- clared by his Son Jesus Christ; let us ^ijthniljy and devoutly give thanks to him, atid saf,' ' "^ i' i (kiOiioveiiJOTri tijoL'O ? oJ liiHJiWol inicsi xarAa //i iir/h)^ 'iii \iiiiHoiii'iq hula (,Liy\\sii)j^sijAobii-tni-^rios\ji[ /iikI^ -'\fi3l f^aqu BlUinOM$t .. ,.9>i.Hl(iWv^'.>OYo3j) nis ■/J{};^!.r»>)oi) ► ilgcJiltjobiirir^J 'yvii'i3i?^6i\ia1.miiy(^ irioan '••w^nr-iH^i''! ;?W£>on (!§'> .ifi i}9(!(r//'-aoadgimioonL!;>iJ>^f/rfVr'.L ■' • YOBDATNBKOI0ERAOHTHA YaKAOSERAQWEA. 291 JiJ'ij,U,i«4f'i>jj !I Royadadokeaghty Peter, neonca ne shoedoetye- reaghte shahaderighwahnotouh ne Orighwadokeagh- ty esoh ne watyaoekoh ne akaweryane, neoni wa- hoeweahaghse no raouhha neoni ne thihatitennyouh Rodiyadadokeaghty, (Apostles) Senoegwe neoni tewadadekeaokoeah, ogh neayagwatyere ? tahoe- wadiright^aseragwea neoni wanoeweaneahaghsey Sasewadatrewat, neoni sewatnekosseraVe niyatets-^ youh ikea ne oatsisewaterighwiyostaghgwea ne ka* righwaneraaxheraokouh, neoni easewayena ne ada* dawy ne Onikoubradokeaghty. Ikea ne tsinikar^ haratdtouh tsyouhhake ne keaeah neoni ne yetshi- yeaokoeaht neoni agwekouh ne ienoushouh, etbo tsiki nikouh ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh ne yeagh- shakorouhyeahare. Neoni esoh yoweanake ne thi- katennyoun washakoghretsyarouhgwe ne ronouhha, wahearouh, Sewadatyadakohyatesewayady keaiekea yagh teycraghgwha yeghnegwahsate. Ikea (neok DC shahayadat ne Koyadadokeaghty (Apostle) rote- righwatrory ne akte noewe tsiyogwearlire) ethd Adatnekosserhouh oni noe\«a oatsyoegwayatakoh, (yaghtea nene erea akahawighte tsiniwahetkea ne owahroene, nok ne ilioetakftrighwahserakoh ne ayoe- gweanouhdoenyouhtsheriyohake tsinoekady ne Ni-^ yoh,) Toghsa teseWanikouhrakehak ne wahoeny, I ook tsinasewagwetty kasene^htakoehak nene easha^ koriwawase eashakoyena keaiekea ro«rto6^6, tok^as*< ke shoedattewaghtha, neoni wahonemuKdmhatye ra* oohhake thoneghtahkouh ; nene eashakaouh ne eaiho' \witroegwe ne raodmghwaneraftxk&raokouh^ neoni [mhikcKmh nt Onikouhradoke«^hCy ; nene eashahM* i ne adaskatshera ne tsiniyeaneawe eahoendenhekef I neoni eashakaoenyea ne eahadiyaiaraghne ne tuniyea- heawe raoyanertshera. N e wahoeny egh niyoegwa^ tfttenikouhrayerea nene tsinihothoedatouhtsheri^oli m Eghtshit^waniha ne karouhyake tsinoekadigh- I 292 Baptism of svch aw are of Ripbr Years. #o^^iuiv'5}il«ti5iiJ oil iiiuftn iiffdtjosri aa sfefiiMufij'rw'fOi! ^ ' ALMreflTY and eVei-iastiiig God» heilvenly Father, we give thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouch- safed to call us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to these persons, that they may be born agisiin, and be made heirs of everlasting salvation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who Tiveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen. ui j -otcn (o{t»o • / ■' " '■ ' ' . ' fil^A^W Me PnW sAo// speak to the persons to be bap- '^^%ged on this toise : ; - -^ ..^ ,. a" >;'•-»'>'•' '^^ : :{'yiw(!fln?iK fjaio 'yiv^ti nnln' - Wem4-bei#oved, who are come.bitjber desiring to reeeive holy Baptism, ^je have heard how the cod- gregatioB hath prayed, that our Lord Jesus Christ wotrid vouchsafe to receive you and bless you, to re- lease: you of your sins, to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ve have heard also, that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his holy Word to grant all those things that we have prayed for J which promise he, for his part, will most surely keep and perform*;oii-i-->viiji?jj 'ifr ■ ■ioih'is>;'i^. . Wherefore, after this pfomise made' by Christ, «e must also faithfully, for your part, promise in the l^resence of these your Witnesses, and this whole congregation, that yp will reflpmjq^ the 4^i'U^U!. . ■: .fJiUiiilH! 3^1. .■-■..:■ .,,•,,, Tf jrA#>4 ^Aa/i th^ Pr^si deman4 of each of the per-\ ^ eoM h be hapHxedt eeveraHyt these Questions,follK>i3qif*ri -^m Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- heaah Shoegwayaner ? Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- Uoubradpkeqightike, , |lodo§ny ne yagh tek^iigh- l^ayeadery Wary ; none Rorouhy«dief^oHh qi^^v^ loe Pontius rilate,Tehoewayeadannare, rai^ef^t^ey^^^t I neoni Roewayadat; nene onakouh rawenouhtouh ne QQQghsbea neopi fie agh^eahadont niw^ghi^|^jr;E^ Uo^et^w^a ares nene shoth^adato^h li^asQi^hyf^r, buh shawenouhtouh, neoni yeahei^te^vi)i t^^yff^r yeateghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne V 296 Baptism *of such as are of Ripbr Years. And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the Holy Catholick Church ; the Communion of Saints ; the Remission of Sins; the resurrection of the flesh ; and everlasting life after death ? ^^ ,» . ;_>j^s»»j .V-- Al*! 411 Wilt thou be baptized in this faith f ifif.rHilWEi ^A»8tper,>, .Tbf^t is my desire. )i5 j^Yiuio^hlfi^-io/yii.. 80 >yHf)v/diji«w«) f;.. Question. ^'ip;^3">0Y*'Jiin[«i ',iii' WILT tnoii then obediently keep God*s holv will . and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life? myifuwer. I will endeavour so to do, God being my helper. ! B-fmivrffiV^itv on moon msiyn -oil 'Hiiji"-i>i ' '^»&i^ iflooV;. ■ "f^O Rf liitciitTL God, ^rant that the old Adaiii in ihese y jble^dtM may be so buried, that the new man maybe raised up in /Aem. , Amen* , ^ ''^'Grant that all carnal affections may die in them, and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in them, ^m««^'*-^*'^*^^**¥^^^;^'^^:*^ ^*''- r'»l«ni«f '.;1j !Vdam in these >>i£!J:>«f» '.:♦'•< Y0BDATNBKO88ERAGHTHA Yakaoibraowba. 297 Agwekouh thihashatste ; neoni egh noewe nadeantre are ne tsineawatouhweatsyoktea, deateghshakots- yeahayeaghne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne ya- koweadaserouh ? **» .,:;;;..;. u u^ . «w ><.;a Neoni tiseghtahkouh kekgh ' fie Onikotihrado- keaghtitsherakouh ; ne yeyogwektonh Ononbsado- keaght^ ; ne Tsitehodinearate ne Rodiyadadb^ keaghtiokouh ; ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne ka- righwaneraaxheraokouh ; ne Eatsyontketskoh ne akowaghroene ; neoni tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke oghnakeahke no kcaheyouh? ■ %- • "- ^ .... Eatye. Agwekouh keaiekea yoghnirouh tewa- keghtahkouh. \am<^at^yh yenghwanoedouh, ,„;>.,|. .j^^jf*^.^^;; Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea tsitisegh- talikouh ne eayesan ekosseraghte ? ■ umji a i > i m t^jivr Eatye. Egh niyouht tsitewakatouh'weatiiyony. .io, 1- .'- Yerighwanoedouh* '■- 1 '- -- ' - , >»^ Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne easateweanarash- ffwhake easerighweahawake ne Niyoh raorighwaao- keaghty neoni tsinihorighwadatouh, neoni ok ne shakat easaghdeatyeshtoehatye eghniseragwekouh tsineawe easoenheke? Eatye, Wakeweaneadaghne ne eakaterihoetea ne egh neakyere, ne Niyoh kigh eahakyenawaghse. IT Ethone he Ratsihuslatsy eahearouh, '* Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, sheyouh nene akayouh ne Adouh ne keaiekea roenoegwe ne aonts- hatoeke, nene ass ne oegwe aoesahonatketsgwea ne ronouhhatsherakouh. Amen, Sheyouh nene agwekouh ne owaghroene tsinika- weyeanoteagh akeaheye ne ronouhhatsherakouhj neoni agwekouh nene tsinahoteashouh ne Kanikouh- ■h. .a ^^Hii«^v^2^t'i^Z>l!&iii4yfiMif.«ak^ '.ii^.i^s-i^ '. / ./ 396 Baptism or such as are or Rirss Ybam. Jl—— i^Ba— BMB»Ba— g g~ninii — rarrwi-rrT m , iiHTrwirri- i Tirmi— urg wa MtfiBOhrtfi ^iJfrOOtt il^a mod ; »fRlfi£lKBflifb fiiliek>l^ */>!/• ..i... r...r :. . ,.. .r .: .. : :,.. . _ ....; . '' Grant that theu may have power and 0tjrcn^th to have victory, and to triumph, against the 4evi], th« world* and the fl^sh. Amen, ,,^,f,.».K,4%>f« jt^v*/ ..Grant that tbet/i being here dedicated to thee by our o|iSce and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and gOiOl*^ aU things, world without end. Amen^^ ^ ^ )/< Almighty, everliving God, whose raoet d"drly be- loved Son Jesus Christ, for the fororivencss of oi*t sins? did shed out of his most precious side! both water and blood ; and gave commandment to his dis^ ciples, that they should go teach all nations, and baptize them In the Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; Regard, wo beseech thee, the sup- plicatibiis of this congregation ; sanctify this Water to the mystical washing away of sin ; and grant that the persom, now to be baptized therein, may receive the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect chi^ren ; through Jesus Christ pur Lord. Amen, '^ ''' V YOBDATNBKOBflERAOHTlIA YAKAOSEllAtlWeA. 299 f r.'dti iii>:i ai' rake ^owenk ne ao<-doenhete ahonateghyahroehast ne ronouhhaisherakmih . Jlmen. ■.■\s y* Sheyouh ncno a/ ^dishatsUaghserayeatako nerahimt- gweny neoni ahndi^hahenny^ ne uneshouhronouh, ne tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni no owaghroene. Am9n» Sheyotth nene ronouhha^ ne keatho umhoedadatka" u;e ieseke ne tsinoewe niyoegwatsteristouh ftshese- raghse karouhvakegbserake aorighwayeritshera, peoni tsiniyeaheawe ahonatsheanoenyaghtahgweof ne seanideareghtshera, O sadaskats Sayanei Niyoh, ue soenhe, neoni serighwakanoenis agwekouh tsiok nahoteashoub, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, ■ ''" '^'''' ''■ Seshatsteaghseragwekouh, tsiniycaheawe soenhe Niyoh, ne eght^henorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah Je- 808 Christ, ne eatsyoegwaterighwiyostahkouh ne oegwarishwaneraaxheraokouh, rorirhouh yodiya- keaouh kanorouh ne ranaaghtake tetsyarouh oghne- kanos neoni onegweaghsa, neoni shakorihoctany n0 raotyoghgwa, nene ahouhdeady ashakodin hoenyea tsiniyateyakaouhweatsyake, neoni ashakodighne- kosserahoiih ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, ne Roe- wayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokea^hty ; Serighwa- noronk, wagweanideaghtea, ne tsiniyesarighwane- keany ne kea^h noewe nateyakonearate ; Snekato- keaghdist keaiekca yagh teyokeant ne easkan chare ne karighwanerea ; neoni sheyouh ne roenoeguje noe- wa ne ronlnekoaseratoe ne ahadiyena tsinikanaaouh ne aeadearat, neoni tsiniyaawe yaontkoetea egh noewe nahadiyadarake ne tyakaweghtahkouh neoni yoedatyadaragwea saxhadaokouh ; ne raorihoerjyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, ii ; \VM' AJ ,, I,- ;.-i'>n'-i ■•»!!• -11 I Si 300 Baptism of such as ake of Riper Yeaiks. ir>/ TMn shall the Priest take each person to he baptized by the right hand, and placing him conveniently by '^'''thle Font, according to his discretion^ shall ask the Hodfathers and Godmothers the Name ; and then ^shafl dip him in the water, or pour water upon him, \c sayings . , ,,^_<:^>^ti«i'o<^ji 4'*(» ^^Nif baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. .Sif^^Qhi^m^ Then shall the Priest »^fy,-"''"«aU ilr.xi or, We receive this person into the congregation of Christ's flock, and do* sign him with the sign of the Cross, in token that hereafter he shall not be asha- med to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the world, and the devil; and to continue Christ's faith- ful soldier and . servant unto his life's end. Amen, ««ii *;-' -oJUful©n8 aii r?. IT ^hen shall the Priest sayl fJ':^>I D»T ¥njB'4)l '^Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that these pers&hs ate regenerate, and grafted into the body of Christ^s Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits; and with one accord make ;/ our prayers unto him, that they tokj lead the rest oi their life according to this beginning, m^ ^0'.»u •■•/ i '■' * Here the Priest ihall make a Cross upon the person's forehead. -"1" - "••-• ■ • T- YOBDATNEKOSSERAOHTHA YaKA08ERAC»WKA. 301 f Ethone he RataiKustatsy tsiyeweyeategkttthkouh eS' noeke eahayena tsiniyakouh ne yontnekosserd'we, eashakorighwanoetouhse ne Teshakoditase ne Akqgh- seanui neoni eashakonekosserawe^ eahearouhy /<» ^^^ "'*,! _ \1 » ;' r., 1 N. Ilh wakouhnekosserawe niso oe Raghseaoa/r kouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Amen, IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Washa^wayena keaiekea roegwe akotyoghgwakouh ne Christ tsitehonearate, neoni* waagwayeroenitiste ratmhhakS ne kayeroenitBtouh ne Tekayaghsoet^, ne eaweghnestaghkouh nene tsioghnakeake ne yaffh thahat»hea eahatoeterene ne teweghtahkouh ChriBl tsitehocfM^yeatanhar'^ neoni eahotakatUeke ne eahm* tertyoA onAkouh ne raonakeraghtshera, ne eahatkoe' tea ne karighwanerea, tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni ne oneshouhronouh ; neoni ok yekakoete eathaweghtah* kmh Christ raoshotar neoni raonbatshera ^akea^ hake tsiniyeashatoenhoktea. Amen, mv^im fiWiJ Mm'^ii l Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eaheitroUhj Sewatkaghtho noewa, gwanorouhgwha tewadade- keaokoeah, nene keaiekea roenoegwe ase sahoetouhf wdhadiyadaraghne ne aoyeroetakouh ne Christ Raonouhsadokeaghty, kinyoh tetshitewanouhwera- touh ne Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne keaie- kea atsheanoenyat ; neoni uskat tsiniditewayer ne oegwadereanayeant ne raouhhake, nene ahonaghs- harine ne tsineawe eahoenoenheke tsiniyouht noewa tsitoedaghsawea. ~ A I i * Kcatho ne Ratsihustatsy Teohayiighsocten ne skocgwe ekcaghgwarakc, I 302 Baptism or such as aee of Ripbr Years. 1 Tbm^ahiUl he said tftis ,L^d!»:JPrayer, all kneeling ; •" ;■■'■■ ' '' JL^ ''■.' \'4.^''Te'M'/: ■,'■ ■.'■ ~ Utk Father, wMicli aft m heaven, H&IIowed be thy^Narae. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deUver us from evil. Amen, ^s : ■, ' .«3i«k .^iiigBailohiiidimiiaO ^t We yield thee humble thanks, O heavenly Father, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the know- ledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : Increase this knowledge^ and confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to these persofts ;, that, being now born again, and made heirs of everlasting sal- vation^ through our Lord Jesus Christ, they may continue thy servants^ and attain thy promises ; through the same Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, everlastingly. Amen» YOBDAYNEKOSBEIIAOHTHA YAKAOSERAfTWEJI. SOS kneeling ; I If J^^hone nsanene Royaner^ Ruodereana^anii (ti^w4^ / ..■ gwagbseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- wegnte; Tsineaghsereh egh ncayaweane ne ough^ weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhvakouh* Tak- yonh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghnicerake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea . 110 tsiniyoe^watswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi-^ tByakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. NQO>i nitoghsa tagwaghsharinct tewad&deanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinpeWQ niyodaxheahji:, Amen» Yaagwatkawe ieseke ne ,waagwadado^neaghte wat*' gwanouhweratouh, O karouhyake Raniha, nene tsi-^ nidisanouhweouh tsitagwarouhyahearouh ne ayoe- gwaderyeatarahne ne seadearat,neoni teweghtahkoub ne iesetsherakouh ; Tagwatkawea keaiekea ayoe- gwateryeatarane, neoni tagwarighwahnirats keaiekea teweghtahkoub ne oekyouhhatsherakouh ne tsini- yaawe. Sheyouh ne Sanikouhradokeaghty ne kea- iekea roenoegwe : nene, noewa tsisahoewanadewetouk are, neoni wahadiweamyone ne tsiniyeaheawe Adufi* heanyeghtshera, ne raorihoenyat ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, yadahonatkoethase sanhatshera akea- hake, neoni idiodiyeataghne ne sai*haratsh<3r£l ; ne raorihoenyat nene shanayadat ne Roy?ther Jediis j Christ Eghtsyeaah, ne roenheghkouh neoni rotstc- ristouh ne ieseke ne yatesewatyestouh neok n6 &ha- kat ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne tsiniyeaheaWeOe^.: Amen* ''•»«'^^J'">« '**>'**ii'*^"»'*'i'^ ' i»i«iH|fc»iA infii ni&Hin •-islHiif ; mid o.{iitJV?i/ui '>iM>rn f»J lum ^-taiiiiO lUOif 'li^'f ol^WHib-'AJ^g- '>«iM buii .TjiH uiiWl otj? ,b?i»s»J<]fllBioilHtedcii,fo/>{rK> cut riiiojiri«ji'ij4!=>ifo (IF And then speaking to the new baptized persons, he ^^y shaH proceed, and sayi) dmnyi mi-ifanaihidiin r ^wm And as for you, who have now by Baptism put on Christ, it is your part and duty also, being made the children of God and of the light, by faith in Jesus Christ,, to walk answerably to your Christian calling, and as becometh the children of light ; remembering always that Baptism representeth unto us our pro- fession ; which is, to follow the example of our Sa- j viour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that as he died, and rose again for us ; so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righ- teousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and :J>.i'-».i'?L.,-i:-,v'..l4i-J. YOEDATNEKOSSERAOHTHA YaKAOSERAOWEA. 306 f Ethone, agwtkouk teatsyetane^ ne Ratfihu9tat$if no earatste ne keaiekea yodaghstwe, Eathakorettywrtrnk ne eatewatyereaghte ne Teshakoditase, Ikea tsinikouh ne keaiekea roenoegwe wahadirha" ratste ne sewaheatouh teahouhisyarea ne oneshouhro- nouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, eathonegh" tahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh, neoni raouhha eahoewa- vodeahseheke ; seweghyarak, nene tsyouhhake noe- kady waokarodaghne ne eayetshiyeghyahragweani- heke, ne tsiniyorihowanea wahadiweaneadaghne, wo' Jiadirharatstef neoni tsineahodirihoteahake akoheatouh nekeatho tsiyakotkeanissouh, neoni sewaheatouh ne tajTOuhha ne yetshiyadaragwea ne teayetshiyaterigh- watkanerea, Neoni yetshiyatstenmrouhs tsinayawea De ahadirighwayeaterhane ne Nlvoh Raoweanado- keaghty ; nene egh nayawea ne ahonateghyahroekase ne keadearatsherakouh, neoni ne aderyeaghdarats- herakouh ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni tsia- kenoenheke karighwiyostakne, aterighwagwarihsyoe- ke, neoni aoesanonattokea ne keagh ouhwake youh- weatsyate. ^yyp' .;t »•• ■ Si-tni ^; rt (1 Neoni ethone^ neane easeghshakodatyase ne ase toa- hontnekosserawe, neoni eahearouhy) Neoni ne tsyouhha^ noewa ne Adatnekosserhouh- ke noetawe tsiwaghtskisewaraghne &e Christ ne tsyouhhake noekady oni waokarodaghne, nene ea- yoenyatouh ne shakoyeaokoeah ne Niyoh neoni ne tsiteyoswathe, eadiseweghtahkouh ne Jesus Christs- herakouh, ne tsiaesewaghdeatyoehatye tayodirase ne Tsisewatnekosserhouh neoni egh nayohtouh tfiiniyouht ne exhaokoeah ne tsiteyoswathe; aeseweghy^rc^e tyutkouh nene Adatnekosierhouh ne yoegwanatoenis tBiaiyoegwarihotea ; nenahotea ne aetewagfano^e- ratyohte tsiiriAhoegwahahoenyeanf Oegwayadalt^n- >k i 306 A Catechism. M.^0 ,' /.. »t • corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living.*\\ y^)>bo!| u^i'»\v "iinu * "t s.\. % It is expedient that every person^ thus baptized, -* should be confirmed by the Bishop so soon after his M- Baptism as conveniently may be ; that so he \may he W^ admitted to the holy Communion*' -• -4!«%Viao^ tA1td^ 81J631 'muwsm^BOiiH mi ilwd-n ri A CATECHISM, , AN IN8THUCTIO.N TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY PERSON, BEFORE BE BE -.; »,... *iy. ;'.•:■■ y ■ • H&H t8i"J£i-jB0UGOT TO BB CONFIEMBD BY. THB BiSHOF/i^'^'^'^H ^mimi)tl>iim^^*''^^ — ' ' — ^b■^^ritUit«-'1:'■^■ ^\ *HAT is your name ?>.'.! 4. ^■«m\t^^^'^!WA'^'iu».if'>.'i^ Answer, N. or M. ' ■ • ' ■■Y*Mlof;il"-> • m Question, Who gave you this Name? '^-jinswer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in my Baptism I >vi|erein I was made a member of Christ Yeriohwanoedoetha. 307 haghtshera Christ, nconi ne daoesetewatyerea tsini- youht ne raouhha ; nene tsiraweaheyouh, neooi shotketsgwea are ne oekyouhha, oegwarighwake ; shadayawea ne oekyouhha, ne yoegwatnekosser- houh, aeteweaheyaghse ne karighwanerea, neoni aoesetewatketskoh are aterighwagwarihsyoeke ; ok yekakoete aetewaryoghsheke agwekouh ne yodax- hea neoni wahetkea tsiniyoegwadoenyeanis, neoni tsiniyateweghniserake ayoegwaderighwahdeatyehse se agwekouh ne t'karighwayery neoni ayoegwarigh^ wiyostoehake tsiaetyoenheke. >r) If Yoweyeastmih nene tsiniyateyakouh, ne egh niyouht tsieayoedainekosserawe, ashakorighwahniratshe ne Arighwawakhouhkowah tsiniyosnore ne aoetouh aoe- teskeanayetane ne nea Yakotnekosserhouh ; ne wa- hoeny ayoedaiyatarea ne OrighwadokeaghHke T^ka- UmV i-'x^-'i \ii->ii -; UvViJ «U BLiKf i YUCi,d-^ ;^v* i - ' ., , X E R I G H W A NOEDOETHA ,M ' ',r. rf'r*;.'? -1 ; Nene ayuerouh» TOEDADBRIHOENYBANITHA NE EATOBDEWETEASTB TSINITATETOBOWK- TAKE, OHBATOUH TSINITORE NEA EGR EABOBWATADBA- HAWI6HTE NB EAH0RI6HWARNIRATSHB ^ NB ARIOHWAWAKHOUHKOWA. Yerighwanoedouh, ' , AHOTEA ne Saghseana r Eatyerighwaserakoh, N. neteas M. Yer, Oughka sawy keaiekea Kaghseana ? Eatye. Nene teyonktase ne tsiyonknekosserhouh, ne nea shakyatarane ne Christne, ne raoxbada n« ■ fr ! :-,.• I / aoe A Catbohibm. tiM child of God, and an inharitor of the kingdom of % Queatian. What did your Godfathers and Godmo* thera then for you ? .iuinuo/jl^q qp f- Answer, They did promise and tow three thingt Id my name. First, that I should renounce the devil and all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wick- ed workl, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Se* Gondly, that I should believe all the Articles of the Christian Faitb. And thirdly* that I should keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of my life. , , ., gut '>|iM«-^tl««v«!^AT^iX<->^'5iV<.](« =' 4'«»r,vj^'»%^k»^:?5«Wi^'*«f^!f»*j!^\ -I Question, Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe, and to do, as they have promised for thee ? ,'*^jia.>.fMMJrK^->"''':^*» •.^Illfciai-ri^WSS'^WfSSW- ^J^- Answer. Yes verily ; and by God's help so I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray unto God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the same unto my hie's end. iiM^m^^y^u^^' ^Hyfif'^i^ .' 4 Catechift4. y Rehearse the Arti$;Ies of thy Belief. r-rV.vt , 1 Eriieve in God the Fatbey Abnighty, Maker of heaven and earth : i V YEBlOHWAIIOailABl'HA. 30d Niyoh, Deoni wakeweaniyoouh ne kayanertshera ne karouhyake. ^ Yir, Nahotea nahoetyere ne teyesataie ad «^0- $aghiwko$Mr(tWB ne souhhake f Eaty^* Wahadirharfttste neoili wahadiwcutaeaw d*ghne aghsea niyoriwake n« as^heanakouh : Tyot* (yereAghtouhf neae Takaghtsyarea de OBeshduhrt^ notth neoni affwekoiih ne raoyodeaghsera^ne Vsmi* yofiiseghse tniyeyonowcaghtouh ne yoriehwaxie*> raaxkouh tsiyouhweatiyate, neoni agwefccwn ne ka» righwanerea tsinikanoshas ne owaghroene. Tekeni- hadont, nene Aoetoegwc^htahkouh agwekouh Tsi- nikariwake ne Karighwiyostakne Teweghtahkouh. Neoni a&^hseahadont, nene Akerighweahawake ne Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty neoni tsinihorighwada- toub) neoni ne dhakat aoegwaghdeatyehtoebatye eghniseragw^kouh tsineawe eakoenheke* ivj ui'i > Yer. Ya^h keagh teghsere iiherea nene eaikegb* tahkouh egn oni neaghsyere tsiniyeearharatstouh 09 iese? Eatye, Etho, tokeaske; neoni ne Niyoh eaha- kyenawaghse egh neakyere. Neoni Agweryane tehinouhweraJtonh ne Eghtsbitewaniha karouhyake, nene tsiyehakerouhyeaharouh tte kea^ noew4B adusheanyeghtsherake, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ OegwayadaSeaiiaghtfrheraj Neoni Riyadere^na- yeanis ne Niyoh He ahakouh ne raodearat, Bene ok yaackoedake neok ne shakat tsiniyaoesakadoenhok- tea. ..,,^.,^^^^..^ ''YerigkWaHdtidtrtihl «^ .^H>ti6-^'^« Toetasatnaneta ne Tsiniyoriwake ne useghfdih- ■*^ lfi« ort/f .i^oifrj Thill 'nit !H)»> m , fHririi i ^'uii ' JEafys^hdaterahoh* i^i Wfibm U*^m Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha ne \; / • -><. 310 A Catechism. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lofd, Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Vir- gin Manr, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was cru- cified, dead, and buried. He descended into hell; The third day he rose again from the dead, He as- eendcd into heaven. And aitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 'AAtixt Oil o^iiffrAii^tufiiihoAA mi^u ,lnohPi\M'^M\m\ moo/. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholick Church ; The Communion of Sainls ; The Forgive- ness of sins; The Resurrection of the body; And the Life everlasting. Amen» ■ i^^i^yiJ, .^^^,J^^'^ mu-j.aw^: tO>Qtie«/ton. What dost thou chiefly learn in these Articles of thy Be\ie{t'OiBi\my.iiiio\9}\Bii'^'ii!^ -^mv ' ^^niwer. Firsts I I(l4rn to believe in God the Fa- lll^r,' who hath made me, and all the world. . f-n Secondly, in Goethe ,§99, ^^ho hath redeemed me> and all mankincL : Vrt^"* . , , ,, Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctififeth me, and all the elect people of God. L ■ y •'■3 , • ■ ■ Yeriohwanoedobtha. 311 Agwekouh thihashatstc, Raoenissouh ne karoeya neooi ou^hweatsya : Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ko- yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekan^gh- gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- late Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouli, neoni roewayadat ; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne onegh- shea ; Ne aghseahadont niwegbniserake nishotkets- gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh^ yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi- raweyeadeghtahkonh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- ba ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokea^htitshe- rakouh: Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- kouh ; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyoatca ne Karighwa^ neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- roahke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. Yer» Nahotea, ne kayadagwcniyoh sadaderihoe- nyeanis ne keaieke^ Tsiniyoriwake ne Tiseghtah'*> kouh ? Eatye. Tyotyereaghtouh, Kadaderihoenyeanis ne ■ aoetoegweghtahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne tiani- ha, ne raouhha raoenissouh ne iih neoni ne ough- weatsyagwekouh. / '♦ili/.jjpt t,>*f tbd« iiodT .Hf Tekenihadont, Niyohtsherakouh ne Royeaah, raouhha rakyadagwea ne iih, neoni agwekouh ne oegwehokouh. Aghseahadont, Niyohtsherakouh ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, raouhha rakyadadokeaghdistha ne iih, ; neoni agvtfekouh Qe yQedatyAd&ragwea ne raoegweda ne Niyoh,]) HmIv MOfiiK al \bot) /iU LioJ -Hlilo / '/ 1 1 III ill 1 1 1 312 ^f\ A Catechism. > < iiVMOitiyI oji li'itrfi'.u Question* Urtf»i5uii, (\k'>oA'Mihi You said, that your Godfathers and Godmothers did promise for you, that you should keep God's Commandments. Tell me how many there be ? Answer. Ten. . | •, i. , !.^| Question. Which be they f ' Thv same which God spake in the twentieth Chap. ter of Exodus, saying, I am the Lord thy God who brought thee out of tho Land of Egypt and out of th« house of bondage. ... *■ ■ .. ■' ■ ■ • I ■j( 1 . oi » I, Thou shalt have none other gods but me.' ' U* Thou shalt not make to thyself any graVen im- ag«, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou ehalt not bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the chil- dren, unto the third and fourth generation of them ■that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in , -ihM' .... .... IIL Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain i fbr the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain. iV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath- : .day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no man- '..:■•/■ '.■:-^. ri Yeriohwanoedoetiia. 813 mirti 4'm Yerighwanoedouh* Sadouh oene teyesatase ne ahaesaghnekosaerawe yesarharatstouh ne easerighweahawaKe ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh : Takrory kady to nahoikouh ? »i f>ifrrr! Eatyerighwaserakoh, *:;r v^i^fvisH*** Ne flhakat nenahotea ne Niyoh rodady ne te- waghsheahadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne Exodus, rawea, Ilh ne Royaner Saniyoh, ne koeyadinekea- houh tsiwatouhweatsyate ne Egypt, sayakeaouh ne tsikanouhsote ne tsiyoedatenaskoenyatha. I. Toghsa oya Niyohokouh acsayeadake neok ne iih. II. Toghsa asadatyaghdocnihseroenyea, shekouh othenouh taoesakyatyerea none enekea karonhya- kouh, neteas eghtake oughweatsyakouh, neteas ogh- nekakouh onakonh ne oughweatsyake. Togbaa ne tesadontsbothas, no aserigbwabnekea : ikea lib ne Akyaner Saniyob wakenoehea Niyoh, neoni eakbe- nadag^renawy ne raodirighwaneraaxhem ne roewa* drghniha ne shakodiyeaokoeah, tsiniyore ne aghsea* hadont neoni kayeribadont tsiwakaghwatsiradatye Dcne yonksweaghse ne iib; neoni eakbenaghdoe- hahse eanidearegbtshcra weanyaweeghserouh nene yoekenorougbgWha ne iib, neoni yerigbweahawe ne akerighwisaabtsbera. III. Toghsa Egbtsbeanayesat ne Royaner Sani- yoh : ikea ne Rovaner yagb teyawet egh niyoubt tsiahoyena ne yagn thahorighwasteanire ne Raogh- seana eahatsbaweanoryagbte. , - ^ v, '^^ IV. Seghyarak seadadokeaghtistoehak he" Sab- bath. Yayak niwegbniserake easayoghtea, neoni eaghseweyeaneadane agwokouh tsinisayea tsineagh- satyere; nok ne tsyadakbadont keaghweade ne ilH' pIMi IB^Hi; i^H|| IVn^HH^' HiHfei 11 314 U A C ATECHISM^t ,- Y ner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-sorvant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in fiix da,ys the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day. ana hallowed it. ''; ^'"^^^ ♦';''"^^^ ^ V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land wnich the Lord thy God giveth thee. . ..,,,.... ,. ..- , , riiVLThou shalt do no murdeii*t>r* ^j^rfi^oT' Jl -r VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery* ' iijion'*ri^ ..f? VIII. Thou shalt not steal. ^i3;jtii3<>j*i|4^tnfl .,iij<> IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his flervftnt, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor «iy thing that is his^ i c)«ol»i?dH(?^^ii5l^Hii€«i€f ?udhi; -ool))1t>finofi>li5;i> ino'3)i ; i\'n ^n •>Hflg«!^W5?>lrro? >fi;.f, What dost thou chiefly learn by these Command- nients f^^^^i __ ,, :_,^^,. ^^^^^._ _,^^^^^;5 ^,-^'-1 ,.,^.,r..;./r -^^r ^ 4 Armoer, I learn two things : my duty towards God, 4iid my duty towards my NeighbouTv ^jj^^i^^odni ^%iue8hon* What is thy duty towards God? ,^£ ^Answer, My duty towards God, is to believe in Yerighwanoedoetha. 315 ^ ne Royaner Saniyoh. Egh noewe Ifaghothenouh thaoesaghsatyere tsiok nikayodeagh IX. Toghsa aserighweahawe onowea asheyatrcM lijea ne seanouhsanekea. ^ I X. Toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouhsanekea llsironouhsote, toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouh4 lianekea rone, neteas ne ronhase, neteas ne ranhase* liieteas ne raotsheneaokoeha, neteas tsiok nahotea lihoyeatakerf,, -If iirit^o luo .j.j/*>;>, v>j .■■ . '/iijciiui^ ijiiii Nahotea ne kayadagweniyoh sadaderihoeny^afii^ [le keaiekea Pyery Weany ? ^^w- Eatye. Teyoriwake Tsikadaderihoenyeanis; Nene »iniwakaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady, neoni ne ItsiDiwakaterihoete tsinoekady ne Keanouhsanekea. Yer* Nahotea ne tsinisaterihoete ne Niyohne I noekady ? I Eatye. Tsiniwakaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady [eatewakeghtahkouh ne raouhhatsherakouh, eahits- '4 U*:^^,4Mt:U■./?;it«. 'in^'%'. u* '5.' ntiff^'^" ^' S16 .Ai.A Catechism. with all my mind, with all mj soul, and with all my strength ; to worship him, to give him thanks J to put my whole trust in hina^ to call upon hiin, tol honour his holy Name and his Word, and to sdrrel him truly all the days of my life. . ,^ , . ^ ^ ' --■ -. . „.,.,_.. lytiiriind^i^i^ui ini Qaettum, What is thy duty towards thy NeighJ hour? ,,m. Answer. My duty towards my Neighbour, is'toj \cffe him as myself, and to do to all men, as I wooL they should do unto me t To love, honour, and suc- cour my father and mother : To honour a^d obey! the Queen, and all that are put in authority iinderl her : To submit myself to all my governours, teach.| ers, spiritual pastors and masters : To order myeelf lowly and reverently to all my betters ; To hurt nol body by word or deed : To be true and just in allf my dealing : To bear no malice nor hatred in my| heart : To keep my hands from picking and stealingJ and my tongue from evil*speaking, lying, and dlanJ dering t To keep my body in temperance, soberness^ and chastity : Not to covet nor desire other men'i goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of lifeJ ftnto whicn it shall please God to call me. , ana ^ym ao*»Yn,30i!n? (wnf?T'*^F' .:^f"ito^, . B?»ian,R» lino (I z-> A * >ii -fU r^fooa i r- ; • » r ■»< yi It^ l .'> '.hi ^uv ':mdo^i^, ■4fi/'j»{/)oiii'!oJi««rni^j- '^tx .t'm^dV'. A^i Yerighwakoedoetha. 317 I HlfifJi! Inghnihsheke, neoni eahinorouhgwhake agweryagh- Igagwekouh, akenikouhragwekouh, agwadoenhets- heragwekouh, neoni akeshatsteaghseragwekouh ; eahikoenyeasthake, eahiyatouhroeniheke, egh ok Loewe eawakateweanotaghkouh raouhhatsherakouh, jeahirouhyeaharhake, unckoenyeasthake ne Rao- lieanadokeaghty neoni ne Raoweana, neoni eahi- joteaghseheke tokeaske raouhha eghniseragwekouh Iteineawe eakoenhekc. Yer, Nahotea ne tsinisaterihoete tsinoekady ne iTctsyeanouhsanekea ? Eatye, Tsiniwakaterihocte tsinoekady ne Tcyn- jky«anoahsanekea, ne egh neahinorouhgwhake tsini* Ijouht ne yatekyady, neoni egh neakheyatyerase ligwekouh ne oegwekouh, Tsinikere tsi ne Ilh na- Ijoegwatyerase : Eakhenorouhgwhake, eakhekoe- uyeasthake, neoni eakheyenawaseheke,rakeniha neo- ni isteaah : Eakhekoenyeasthake neoni eakeweana- jbgwbake ne Kakoraghkowah, neoni agwekouh ^e ronaterihoetouh onakouh ne aoubha : Eakbeya- ioetat'heke agwekouh ne yoekerighwagwadagwca- i% shakodirihoenyeanis, raditsihustatsihokouh, ne- ^ui radiyatagweniyose ; Tsineawakatatyerea egh^ ike ewakatatoenihake neoni eakhenorouhgwea g|wekouh ne seaha yakoyanere tsiniyouht ne iih : oughka thakhekarewaghte oweanake neteas liteweyeanake : Untkerighwayerike agwekouh tsi- kioewe nateawakerihoetoeke : Yagh theawatake ne Wighgwheasera adatsweaouh tea^heawea ne reryaghsakouh : Eakenikoerarake ne kesnoeke jie yagh thataakhegwea akheneaskoh, neoni ne ^eaoaghsake yagh yodaxheah thakadatyathake, Vkenoeweahake, neoni kakoenktouh adateweano- aouh : Eakcoikoerarake ne kyeroeke untkarighwa- jierike, easewakattokea, neoni eawakadateweyea- ske : Y^U th^kK^nosi^ oet^^s ne aoet^enikpuhroH \ ; -,•.■»<■.-• ^-.■■■.--.. j-.ii^»feL:^i-. 318 A Catechism. •OiiH on ^y;^i>'^'r'■..ri■y{lVirlJ\'JlU!l ,'}ilfi(\iiuUi'>'(fhi'n!n, jibvv imm ,mmv^ (JatechisU >« v^td^^;>^'^->.i. My good Child, know this, that thou art not ablJ to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the Com] mandments of God, and to serve him, without hi] special grace ; which thou must learn at all time] to call for by dilligent prayer. Let me hear there fore, if thou canst say the Lord's Prayer. ;-jBnii'*^'j'? ->"!*■''» t"^ '*»? f> Answer, i^nlvf:;^'"- ?•'■'.-■■'- Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed M thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be donl in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day ouj daily bread. And forgive us our trespaisses, As w| forgive them that trespass against us. And lead u| not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Ari ' Question, What desirest thou of God in this Prarl GT f ; /. » r If- I.J i- \ t I I Answer, 1 desire my Lord God our heavenly Faj ther, who is the giver of all goodness, to send hil grace unto me, and to all people ; that we may won ship him, serve him, and obey him, as we ought tj do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us al Yeriohwanoedoetha. 319 takoh ne thiyoegwetatennyouh Akoweah ; nok ea- kadaderihoenyea neoni eawakyoteke tokeaske ne eakoreaghne ne eakoenhekouh, neoni egh neakyere tsiniwakaterihoete ne tsinayoghtouh tsikoenhe, nene tsinaoetahanoewene ne Niyoh ne ahakerouhyeaha- rate. o'^^'^^' ^ "*'■■ ''*- ..- ;,^- --^^ -^'• ,..:.o;...^lr hi* i- lenghwanoedouh, „,',,^ Hv .^rrrrfr ^»^'^f! Wakewiriyoh sateryeatarak ne keaiekea, nene yagh thaasgweny ne egh naaghsyere ne keaiekea nanoteashouh ne yateghsyaty, neteas ne asgweny egh niyaaghae ne Tsinihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh, neoni ne atsyodeagh"s^ ne yagh ne kayatagweniyoh ne raodearat, nekady wahoeny asadaterihoenyeani- heke tyutkouh aes itstenyaroeke ne Adereanayeant. Kinyoh ne wahoeny wakathoetek ne aseweyeategh- touh ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ? ' ;A'i;: * ■' * ^" Eatycrighwaserakoh, Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah ao^da- weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- youh no keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagway»|[}fikol^ .^^npfiw© ,., f^iyoiMkim^ '* -^r Amen* *:>■: ft-rrr-^ 'S"nT-* 'nritntn'^ ?"n-n 'frfr Yer. Nahotea eghtshenekeanis ne Niyoh ne kea- iekea Adereanayeant ?,^Hnoi ^tvh>|/f n hm ^.rnm^f^ **ii*m'^^^ii^'^nf^^mm^^mii& ^t»0%i# , '^ ><«i;P'i}T ^>;v!,B^>-^i *J^!i < jM''ln-\ .;'\^•«Al■ <^v :}la' \/mI ■' 'At<, >r^,',1-.,,!,,r' ,., , S Question, 'sl- How many SacrameLts hath Christ ordained in his Church? ■^'Hmm^V-'r-^^'d^^i^^-^ "''^Answer. Two only, as generally necessary to sal- vation, that is to say. Baptism, and the Supper of tile Lord* '.•"'■■*''*.'*■'* '^ ■^'"''"■-'*-*'^' J*''■•■^^- t^-* t(*-tv^'^*""'V'"'''''*t^' ^'^ Question, What meanest thou by this' 'Wdtdi iSo- crament f ' Answer. I mean an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace given unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive the same, and a pledge to assure tis thereof. ^^':^:^^ iiiM(4fi. lloW fiiiaiijr f wti «*e th^ii &^« i^rft. ment? - i-' Yerighwanoedoetha. 3S1 neoni atshitewaweanaraghgwhake, nene tsinayoe- gwayerea. Neoni Riyatereanayeanis, ne Niyoh, Dene aoetashoegwateanyeghtea agwekouh tsinaho- teashouh nene teyotouhweatsyohouh tetsyarouh ne oegwadoenhetsne neoni ne tewayeroeke; neoni nene ashoegweateare, neoni aoesashoegwarighwi- yostea ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ; neoni oene egh naoetahanoewene ne ashoegwanhe neoni ashoegwayadanoesdate ne agwekouh tsinateyote- ryeaghthara kanikouhrake neoni ne oyeroetake ; ne- oni nene ashoegwayatoetakoh agwekouh tsinoewe nikarighwanerea neoni wahetkeaokouh, neoni ne kanikouhrake shoegwaswea^hse, neoni ne tsiniyea- heawe keaheyouh. Neoni keaiekea ne wakate- weanotaghkouh ne egh neahayere ne tsinihonitea- reskouh neoni royanere, ne raorihoenyat Shoegwa- yaner Jesus Christ. Neoni ne wahoeny kadouh, Amen, Etho nayawea. ;i>j, Yerighwanoedouh* To nikouh ne (Sacramenthokouh^ ne Christ rorighwadatouh ne Raonouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ? Eatye, Tekeny ok ne yeyogwektouh teyotouh- weatsyohouh ne adusheanyeghtsherake ; nene aya- ierouh, Adatnekosserhouh, neoni ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royanerne. Yer, Nahotea tsitoiidi ne keaiekea oweana ne (Sacrament ?) Eatye, Ne kitouh ne atste noekadighkouh neoni Tontkaghthos ne wadenyeadeastouh ne onakouh noe- kady neoni kanikouhrake keadearat, yonkhiyawy, rorighwadatouh ne Christ yadehayady, ne tsinityote- righwinouh ne eadewayena nene shakat, neoni ne eawatkaranoena ne orighwiyoh eayoekyoenyea. Yer. To ilikouh tek^hasyouh ne keaeah ne (Sa- crament?) .r. j. jt.'-j-iv ■ .■iM.:-vy,vJ!>^v^ff ' V ;V--^"V'>: : S22 A Catechism, i ./ In Answer. Two ; the outward visible sign, and the inward spiritual grace. JiviWi^vj-m^A^ {to?, Quertion, What is the outward visible sign or form W Baptism ? ':' Answer, Water ; wherein the person is baptized In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and o/tht Holy Ghost. >:rA&:^^d •i-:r. i>iji>mvuvii.Hi>MH-ji9 z*^ Question. What iis the inward and spiritual grace? Jtnawer. A death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness : for being by nature born in sin, and the children of wrath, we arc hereby made the chii- dren of grace. , \ i Question, What is required of persons to be bap. tized ? - Jinswer, Repentance, whereby they forsake sin ; and Faith, whereby they steadfastly believe the pro- mi!^s of God made to them in that Sacrament. ' 'V • mi ^' Question, Why then are Infants baptized, when by reason of their tender age they cannot perform them? ^■^-'■' ''-^■p:f- ^:y:;r^:;;W^yi. «•-- Y^v- ' r-i':^ Answer. Because they promise them ndth by (teir Stir^'i;i6k ; t/hieh promise, when they coine to age, themiiieilV(&s are bonnd to perform. >:':\ A- hf' f Question, Why was the Sacrament of the Lord^s Slip^r ordained ? '*'''': ^.^:^^i'':y7'-''^r^^^ .^Anstoer, Tot the continual remembrance of the Sftetifi<;6 (ff the death of Christ, and of the benefits which we receive thereby. ..... :.. .. . . *^.^ *-v* ■ :^''*«' ^■;"-iff -S-s A-n 1 ly.v Ye riohw anoedoeth a. 323 'Li&'»m^^iifi Eat%fe, Tekeny; ne atste noekadighkouh neoni yontkaghthoi ne wadenyeadustouh, neoni qq qq^- kouh noekady ne kanikouhrake keadcarat. Fer. Nahotea .". atste ooekadighkouh ne yontv kaghthos ne wadenyeadustouh, neteas tsiniyouht ne Adatnekosserhouh ? Eatye, Oghnekanos: yoedatnekosseraghtha, ^f Haghseanakouh ne Raniha n^ont w Roewayea, neoni fi6 Onikouhradokeaghty, .^ Yer, Nahotea ne onakouh noekady neoni ne kaqif kouhrake keadearat ? Eatye, Eakeaheye ne karighwanerea, neoni ase eatsyoedadatewetouh no aterighwagwarihsyoeke ; tkea ne tsiniyakoenhotea karighwaneraaxherakouh tsiyakonakeratouh neoni ne oxhaokoeah ne kana* gwheasera, keagh kady noewe ne nitsyonkbiyoeo^i| ne exhaokoeah ne keadearouh. Yer. Nahotea waterighwanoetouh Qe akaouh^i^ke ne eayoetnckosseraghwe ? ^ Eatye, Eatsyoedatrewaghte, ne wahoeny eayes* wea ne karighwanerea ; neoni Teweghtahkouh, ne wahoeny eayoghnirouh eatyakaweghtahkouh ne taif Dihorharatstouo ne Niyoh nQ akaouhhake uq (I^i^t cramentiie,') Yer, Ogn niyotyerea ne Exhaokoeah tsiyoedato Dekosseras, ne tsishekouh akotoeniah tsinityakoyea yagh thayegweny ayerighwayerite ? Eatye, Ne wahoeny tsironouhha wahadirharatste tetsyarouh ne Washakonatkaranoena ; nenahotea ne tsinihodirharatstpuh, neonea yeayoewe tsineatya* koyea, akaouhha yenerea ne eayerighwayerite. Yer, Ogh niyotyerea ne (Sacrament) ne Yoka* raskha kakouh ne Royanerne tsikarighwadatouh ? ^ Eatye, Nene ok yekakoete ayakaweghyahra- gweaniheke tsirodateweateghtouh tsiraweaheyouh ne Christ, neoni ne tsiniwatsheanoenyaghierowanea ne egh nitewese ne tewaycnas. 324 A Catechism. i' Question. What is the outward part or sign of the Lord's Supper ? ^'Yh\ Answer, Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath commanded to be received. Question, What is the inward part, or thing sig. nified ? Answer, The Body and Blood of Christ, which are verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful in the Lord's Supper. *««*v«i*>'. V Question, What are the benefits whereof we are partakers thereby ? Answer, The strengthening and refreshing of our souls by the Body and Blood of Christ, as pur l^odies are by the Bread and Wine. ^ » ci : v «i ' Question. What is required of them who come to the Lord's Supper ? ^ . v ' '• ^m^: *^ > f *? Answer, To examine themselves, whether they repent them truly of their former sins, stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ; have a lively faith in God's mercy through Christ, with a thankml remem- brance of his death ; and be in charity with all men. .-\ . :.' .■ :.^ ' ..iims0&B\dmj.. ,..:u'-j'" Yeriohwanoedoetha. 325 El U -A Yer, Nahotea ne atste noekadighkouh ne wate- nyeadustouh ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royuncrne ? Eatye, Kanadarok neoni Oneaharadasehouhts- herakery, nenahotea ne Royaner rorighwadatouh ne eayeyenaghsheke. Yer, Nahotea ne onakouh noekady tsiniyotycrea tsitekariware ? Eatye, Ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Christ, nenahotea ne tokeaske neoni orighwiyoh ne teyeghgwha neoni yeyenas ne tyakaweghtahkouh ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royanertsherakouh. a;^ Yer, Nahotea ne tsiniwatsheanoenyaghsera ne egh nitewese tsitewayenas ne keakayea ? Eatye, Ne yoshatsdatis neoni yodakaridatstha ne oegwadoenhets ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweagh- sa ne Christ, tsiniyouht ne tawayeroeke ne kana- darok neoni oneaharadasehouhtsherakery. '* Yer. Nahotea waterighwanoetouh ne akaouhhake ne egh waakawenouhdoehatye ne Yokaraskha ka- kouh ne Royanerne ? .^^ . Eatye, Eayoedatkaeayouh yatiyeyad^^i tokat tsya- kodatrewaghtouh tokeaske ne tsinoedaweghte ako- righwaneraaxheraokouh, yoghnirouh yocdatenikoe- risaas ne eayakosharine ne ase tsicayakoenheke ; eayakoyeatake ne yoenhetsihouh teweghtahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh tsironideareskouh ne raorihoe- nyat Christ, teayoeteanouhweroeheke eayakawegh- yahragweaniheke ne raweaheyat ; neoni eayoedate- norouhgwhake agwekouh ne oegwehokouh. . . „ ^ • •> ' ■!, ?lS^9H/sit-'fi? •%; ^i-'^,- ^S^-''. f?.->: . :€^^- ;i;-^' '*--vk3*'5:— »'^ r •"*: ."i. ^31,-^ .JS Ua-:- fff^'%:-^f.:.^iV''-'''-'^-'^. /. I'll n aBBB 1 BISrPB BBS mm Hfi^^n HeI «I9 ■^n iii if Sd6 The Ordbr of Confirmation. THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION, %tHm% OM <« taAItPS VFON THOSt that ABE BAPT.ZED AKO COMI - "I, , . . i( iv ■ TO YEABS OF DISCRETION. ^\ -..^^'T f U)Mi IA« dAy app&ikted, aU thm are to he (heti confirmed, hehg plattdf mul standing in order, before the Bishop ; ke (or some other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface following. mo iCtiie the end that Confirination may be miniikered to the more edifying of such as shall receive Church hath thought good to order. That none hereafter shall be Confirmed, but such as can say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Com- mandments; and can also answer to such other Questions, as in the short Catechism are contained; which order is very convenient to be observed ; to the end, that children, being now come to the years of discretion, and having learned what their Godfa- thers and Godmothers promised for them in Baptism, they may themselves, with their own mouth and con- sent, openly before the Church, ratify and confirm the same ; and also promise, that by the grace of God they will evermore endeavour themselves faith- fully to observe such things, as they, by their own confession, have assented unto. :.i.T-.^. !GD AMD COMI YoEBADERIflHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 3297 Cl ,'!.*»»«<' \ Snii fvt*» l\M^ \ '% . -i** NE TSINIKAYEREA ''lO .T>VT YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA, * ■.f jt. . METfiAS TEAYOEOAOEANISNOUHSAREA TSINIYAKOUH NE YAKOTIM* JCOSaEBHOUU KEONI NB NEA YBYAKOOUaERAYSBY .^^^'i j..^^ , hb tbayobiutyabobbohtb. j^. . ,,,^„^ .^^ ^^,^,: 1 iV« io^Am««rate Uinoetoe nikaragwea, agwekouh ethane ne yoedO' derighwakniratire, eakaweyf:aneataouh eayekeanyatane raoheaUmh ne Arighwavfokhouhkowa ; raouhha {neteas thihale ne Ratsihurta- tsy eahoyadarakoh) ne eahaweanaghnotouh ne keaiekea Oheatouh karighwatekkouh. wtt.jt »^f^* !m\«j u-.^*^-^ wrtiii i^ . /"wi* TSIYEYODOKTE nene Eakarighwahniratouh eawatsteristouh nene seaha aontswatakoh tai- nikouh ne eayeyena, nc Onouhsadokeagnty yawerouh yoyanere ne egli neakayere, Nene yagh oughka ne oghnnkeake Thaoesayoedaderighwahniratshef nok neok ne eayegweny ne eatyoedady ne Skarighware, ne Royaner Raodereanayeant,neoni ne Oyery Wea- ny J neoni ne e- gweny oni eatyerighwahserakoh ne odyakeehouh le Yerighwanoenoedoetha, ne niyo- righwesoubsa .arighwaroenyouh: nenahotea tsinika- yerea watesbeaniyoh ne ayoedeaghnikoerarea ; tsi- yeyodokte. nene exhaokorah, nc nea yeyakoghaera- yery ne teayoedatyadoreghte, neoni ne nea yako- daderiiioenyeany tsinahotea rodirharatstoun ne akaouhhake ne Tehoditaouh nea 8haontnekosse- rawe, ne akaouhha yadeyeyadishouh, tsiyeghsakah- roete neoni eatyakaweryeaghtiyoh, eawatgwatho akoheatouh ne Onoiihsadokeaghtike, eayerighwah- fiirate nene shakat; nok oni eayerharatste, nene raodearat iio Niyoh ne yadeyeyadisliouh eayoedate- aikouhriflsa ne tsiniyeaheawe eatyakaweghtahkoeha- ke eayoedeaghnikoerarea ne egh nahoteashouh, nene akaouhha eayx>etoeterene, eatyerighwanoewene. V The '0BDBK OF CcUmBMATKHf. IT Then shall the Bishop say. Do ye here, in the presence of God, and of this congregation, renew the solemn promise and vow that was made in your name at your Baptism ; rati- fying and confirming the same in your own persoiu, and acknowledging yourselves hound to helieve, and to do, all those thmgs, which your Godfathers and Godmothers then undertook for you ? . ■:. '>■:, .:sf<®3i .^^,^Then, hall the Bishop i^,^'^^' The Lord be with you. -^ ...... J? i.T-''***^'^^*^''^^ „ ^y Jb». And with thy spirit.' 'i^^rApp^^^i^^ I IF And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add, 1 " '''I'".''' ' ■ ' ■■ ' ■■,■■'• -' ..' ; I S''-' '■'"<'• '4^.:vi^i\--^^': ihiom: ' Let III pray»->. »# .^u';^ ■;,(?' "=s4h"iu^ Otrii iP'ather, which art in heaven, Hallowed k thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done itt «arth, Aft it is in heaveti. Give us this day our ■ . ■ - V . '■■■ ■' " -^ ' ■*' Y0EBA-l»«kl«yiWAtlNlRAT8TA«WEANtl'HA. ^31 ffhtea, O S&yaner, > kenigwekoehaty^ nfe Otii** kouhradokeaghty ne Yoewesahtha, n^oni tsiniya!^^ weglmis^mke iio ahonateghyahroenihatye nt t^ Qouhhatsherakouh tsiniyoghnanetarryouh tsinisatye- gea ne seadearat ; ne kanikoera ne kanikouhro- waneaghtshera neoni aronkhaghtshera ; ne kani* koera ne katsyeahayeaghtshera neoni kanikouhrake kashatsteaghsera ; ne kanikoera ne aderyeadaraghts- hera neoni ne tokeaske karighwiyostak ; neoni senan ne ronouhhake, O Sayaner, kenigwekoehak ne kanikoera ne ayesatshaghnid^heke, noewa neoni ne tgiaiyoaheawe. Amen* f Eihone radigwekotili Isineakayerea teahoedontskoiea raoheatouh ne Arighuxxwakhouhkowa, teaheanisnouh" iarea ne akonoeisighneshmih niyateyakouh, eaJtearouh^ heyadanoeisdal, Sayaner, kcaiekea Saxhada [iieteas keaiekea Shenhase) hkene ne sarouhyakese- f riikfe seadearat, nene ok yadayontkoetca sawea ^ jikeahake ne tsiniyealieawe ; neoni tsiniyatewegh* ! ifiiserake ne ayakoteghyahroebase seaha csoh s6aha '^ 116 Sajlikoaihradokeaghty, tsiniyore yaayoewe tsi- jbdeWe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertshera. Ametu IT Ethone rie Arighwawakhouhkowa eahtttrouhj ^ Ne Royaner yadesewatyest. • >* % &r Eatye. Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. ^''- 1 1i Neoni {agwekouh teayoedonishjotea) ne Arighwa" wakhouhkowa yeahaghdeatyetey Dewadereanayea. Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsideroub, Wa- I i;V(^tiseaiiadokeajghdiste ; Sayanertsherali aoeda- -l j w«^te ; Tbineagnseroh egh neayaweane ne oiigh- ^' ■■^ 'A 332 The Order of Confirmation. /' daily bread. .\nd forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead ug not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Ameh, ■ '^x}mtr \- ■, '■■■ "' - - ^^ ^-^t , ' .' , ' V ■■ S. . . ■ . IT And this Colled, m:-' ■■■' ' " -Almighty and everliving God, who makest us both to will and to do those things that be good and ' acceptable unto thy divine Majesty ; We make our j humble supplications unto thee for these thy ser- vants, upon whom (after the example of thy holy Apostles) we have now laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and gracious good- ness towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we be- seech thee, ever be over them; let thy Holy Spirit I 6Ver be wUh them ; and so lead them in the know- ledge and obedience of thy Word, that in the end I they may obtain everlasting life ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without] CUU. Amen* ',>5S»*Vt>?VIL'^W'*"'''''''^lJ.V^fV ":}*^'^V.O^^-.^^ '" "^ O AiwriOHTY Lord, and everlasting troa, voli'ch- safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and gov- ern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy I «• I fef^'**^^te;5; YOEDADERIOHWAHNIRATSTAOWEANITHA. 333 i weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- iyouh nc keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- Ui toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; |Nok toedag^ayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : imein. IT Neoni' keaiekea Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni isiniyeaheawe Boenhe Niyoh, ne soenis tetsyarouh ne oegwathoe* datouhtsherake neoni tsinayagwayere tsinahoteas- houh nene ayoyanereke neoni ayonouhwehtouh ne egh noekadighkouh Tsyadanorouhkowa ; Wakyoeny Ine waagwadadoeneaghte wagwarighwanekea ne j ieseke ne raodirighwake ne keaiekea shenhaseokouh, ne (waakhiyaneahawe ne Soegwedadokeaghtiokouh Apostles) watyakhiyeanisnouhsarea noewa, waa- gwarighwagwatho ne ronouhhake (ne keaiekea wadeuyeadustouh) ne sanoewet neoni seadearatne tsioisayanere . ne ronouhhake noekadighkouh. Kinyoh ne yesaniha sesnoeke, wagweanideaghtea, tsiniyaawe ne ahodirhorouh ne ronouhha ; kinyoh ne ne Sanikouhradokeaghty tsiniyaawe ne ahadigwe- kouhhatyesheke; neoni ne ahonashaiine ne ahadiyea- terhane neoni ahoeteweanaragwe ne Saweana, ne- ne tsiyaoedoktea ne ahadiyena ne tsiniyeaheawe ahocnoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe- gwayaner, ne senigwekouh neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty roenhekouh neoni rotsteristouh, tsiniyea- heawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thi- yaoedoktea. Amen. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Sayaner, neoni tsi- niyeaheawe Niyoh, egh naoedaghsenoewene wa- gweanideaghtea, asgwarighwagwarihsyase, asgwa- /^' ■T J iiiAi m - . ^iift * I 'i|' wi wi j*> 934 The Order of CoNPiBMATioif, lawi, and in the works of thy commf^ndment? ; thut, through thy most mighty protection both here «q4 | ever, we nmy be preserved in body and soul ; tbrougii Qiur Lord and Saviour Jesu9 Christ, 4m«it. IT Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus^ The Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, andircmaio with you for ever. Amen* ■ * T And there shall none be admitted to the holy Cm^ j munionf until such time as he be confinnedf or be rtAJnBKIGaWARlVIRATt»TAQWEA]flTHA. 33^ yadadokeaghHiste, neoni asgwarighwakanoenyca, tetsyarouh ne oegweryaoe neoni ne agwayeroeke, ne tsiqiyeyothphinohh ne sarighwake, neoni ne aoyo- deagbserakouh ne tsini^iarignivadadouh ; neno aori- boenyat sashatsteaghsera tsisheyadanoesdats, tetsya- rouh keatho neoni tsiniyaawe, ne ayoegwayadanoes- teke oyeroedake neoni adoenhetsne ; ne raorilioe- nyat Shoegwayaner neoni Siioegwayadagwea Jesus Christ. AmeK, f Ethone ne Arightnawakhouhkowa etuhakoyadaderiste^ eahearouh, Ne Rroyadaderightshera ne Niyoh ne Rajibattr teaghseragwekoob, ne Raniha, tie Roewayea, neoiii (6 Onikoubradokeaghtyt akarane ne tsyoiibhak«^ I neoni ne aeaewagwekoiib ne tsiniyeaboawe. Amen* If Neoni yagh oughka thayoetatyatarea ne orighwadfh keaghtike Tekarighwakehadont, tsiniyore nea eayoC' daterighwahniraty, neteas ne nea kaweyeaneataouh neoni teyakotouhweaisyony ne ayoedaderighwahni' 336 Solemnization of Matrimony. THE FORM of SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. H First ihe Barms ofaU that are to be married together must he puh. Ushed in the Church ihree several Sundays^ during the time ofMor. ning Servicef or of Evening Service, (if there be no Morning Service,) immediately after the second Lesson ; the Curate saying after ^ accustomed manner, ^ - „ I Publish the Banns of Marriage between M, of — and N. of — . If any of you know cause or just impediment, why these two persons should not De joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to de- clare it. This is the first [second, or third] time of asking. H And if the persons that are to he married dwell in divers Parishes, the Banns must de asked in both Parishes ; and the Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a Certifi- cate of the Banns being thrice asked, from the Curate of the other Parish- IT At the day and time appointed for soiemnization of\ Matrimony, the persons to be married shall come into the body of the Church with their friends and neigh- bours : and there standing together, the man on the I ■-.V YOEDADEREANAYEANITRA WaAKOMTAKE. 399 VOEDADEREANAYEADAGH6WEANITHA NE WAAKONYAKE. f EeHewaiyereag'hte ne yakonyakhe ecdcarihowanaghtouh ne Chumkfjd^ iokeaghtike aghsea Neayaweadadokeaghtane, tyokea tsinahe itini- kariides ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant neteas ne YokartLskha Aijs^ reanayeantt (tokat yagh ne Orhoekene Thayoetereanayea,) agwagh neok eataatoekoghte ne tekenihadont Teyoedaderaghdeanitha ; n« Ratdhiutatsy ne eahearouh tsinikarihotea, «rAKERIHOWANAGHTE ne Rodinyakho 7 Y t'ninihokea M, — neoni JV. — . Tokah oughka ne tsyouhha yakoderyeatare nayoterighwa*. tyerea, neteas ne yoterighwagwarihsyouh tsina- yonhitouh, tsinakarihoeny keaiekea teghniyashe ne yagh thiyadahoewadiyeste uskahne ne Onagwado- keaghtike, aesewatrory kady. Keaiekea ne toe- tyereaghte (tekenihadont, neteas qghseahadont) oede- nghwanoetouh. - '■ > ^ ^ > a * : -* f Neoni tokah ne teghnoegwe ne rodinyakhe akte noUihmnakere tsinii/ore niyoyenawakouh ne Skanouh- tadokeaghtitshera, tetsyarouhgwea noekady eakari- ghwanoetoeke J neoni ne Ratsihustatsy yagh teyawet ashakotereanayeahase ne yagh theahoewadighyatouh' ierawy ne aghsea neahorihotoanatouhf ne T^ihatsihitS" date ne oya T^kanouhsadokeaghiy, f JVea ne weghnxserate tsinoewe nikanatouh ne nea Eahoewcenatereanayeahase, ne teghnoegwe ne rodi- nyakhe yeaghyadaweyate ne Onouhsadokeaghtike ea- hoene ne roedearoshouh neoni rqmouhsakhahmh : "Jii'ii tiiHk »".,•!. V< ! ? -li ■i. ;. 338 Solemnization of Matrimony. right hand, and the Woman on the left, the Priest shall say, ' r '■ Dearly^ beloved, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the face of this congre- gation, to join together this Man and this Woman m holy Matrimony ; which is an honourable estate, instituted of God in the time of man's innoccncy, signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt Christ and his Church ; which holy estate Christ a- dorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee j and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men : and therefore is not by any to be \ enter- prised, nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no understanding ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God ; duly considering the causes for which Matrimony was ordained. .-* First, It was ordained for the procreation of chil- dren, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the | Lord, and to the praise of his holy Name. YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 339 i0)3Ojui--?Ui| neoni egh teaghnidane^ ne Roegwe tsinoekady yewe^ yeateghtahkouh, neoni ne Tyolhoewisea tsinoekady ne tsyenegwady, tie Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Agwagh gwanorouhgwha, wetewateraserouh us« kahDe keatho noewe tsiteshoegwakanere ne Niyoh, neoni ne tsiyekouhsoete ne keaiekea yakotkeanis- 80uh, ne yataaghyatyeste uskahne ne keaiekea Roe- gwe neoni ne keaiekea Tyothoewisea ne Onagwa- dokeaghtike ; nenahotea ne yotkoenyeast tsiniyouht tsiayakoenheke, rorighwaketsgwea Niyoh egh noe- we shiwathawise ne arekho othenouh shiyakoriwa- yea ne oegwe, ne teskyaterighwatyerea ne oekyouh- hake tsiniyotreahostonh ne tsitehonaterighwanerea t'oinihokea ne Christ neoni ne Raonouhsadokeagh- ty ; nenahotea ne orighwadokeaghtike tsinihonata- terighwayerea Christ rayadaghseroeny neoni rora- sestouh ne xaoheatouh, neoni ne tyotyereaghtouh yotyanatouh tsinihotyerea ne Canatsherakouh ne TGaUlee ;) neoni rorighwanouhweouh ne Royada- aokeaphty Paul nene ayakokoenyeastoehake aka- ouhhake ne oegwetagwekouh ; neoni ne wahoeny yagh oughka nene ok thayeyerouh, neteas kea ni- yayeyerej ne yagh thateayakoyadoreghtahgweantho- uh, yagh theayakorighwaxtatouh, neteas ne ok tha- yoetyeroah, nene ok ne ayakonikouhrayerine ne oegwe tsiniyeyakonikouhreahas ne owaghroene tsi- nikanoshas, tsiniyouht ne koedirryoh nene yash teyonaronkhatsherayea ; nok ayakokoenyeastouh, ayakotp.tenikouhragwatagwea, tayakoyadoreghtah- gweanthouh neoni ne katshanitsherakouh ne Niyoh; otokeaouh ayakonouhtoenyouhgweanthouh tsini- karihoeny nenahotea karighwadatonh ne Eayako- Dyaxheke. Tyotyereaghtouh, tsikarighwadatouh nene eayont- watsiroeny exhaokoeah, eayoedateghyarouh eayoe- 340 Solemnization of MATttimoNT. Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication ; that such persons as have not the gift of continency might marry, and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. ^ Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual society, help, ana comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into which holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak, or else hereafter for ever bold his peace. ^^jv-wt^r^^jf^-i m\^uf^ ^^■^.'■r^ • lu'iy ■'{] '{?•;• '."//^"i'^t-j ." vi' < .' 1 /!.i^ ■ .!' ' • ,r :< >.: fUn; ' r> ' 'Iff If And also, speaking unto the persons that shall be ' married, he shall say, *^r'/ : i' • .> u :;l^; ■ I Require and charge you both, as ye will answer at the dreadful day of judgment when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully Joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. For be ye well assured, that so many as are coupled together otherwise than God's Word doth allow are not joined together by God ; neither is their Matri- mony lawful. i WV I ■ jrt,-.%. -aaj! YOEOAOJBRBANAVEANITUA WaAKOWYAKE. 841 daterihoenyea eahoewatshanisheke ne Royaner, neoui ne eayencatouh ne Raoghseanadokeaghty. Tekenihadont, tsikarighwadatouh nene onouhgwa eakeahake ne karighwaneraaxherake, neoni ne tea- yakodoekoghtahgwe no yenaghgwarha ; nene egh ni- yoegwetodeaghse ne yagh teyoedadawy ne ayako- dateweyeatoeke ayakonyake, neoni avoedatenikoe- rarake ne yagh thayedaxhate tsiyeyadare ne Christ rayeroeke. Aghseahadont, Tsikarighwadatouh nene teaghya- tatenikouhroriheke, teaghyadatyenawaseheke, ne6ni teashyadatgwatsteaniheke, nene Ufe:^at shateivyogh- touh ne thiyetc, tetsyarouh ne nea eahonaderaswi- yoste neoni ne eahonateraswaxhate. Nenah«jtea ne orishwadokeaghtike tsiniyoedatoenhayerea keaiekf u teghniyashe keagh noewe noewa teghyatyestrn \ Ne wahoeny oughkakiok ahagweny ashakonatoe- haghse othenouh ne yoterighwagwarihsvi ti.: tsina- yonhitouh, ne akarihoeny yagh orighwakc tekea ne yatahoewadiyeste uskahne, kinyoh noewa thadady, keateaskayea tsioghnakeake tsiniyeaheawe thade- hadodat. ' v; ;- V V - : . . ' ,.- ;. 1[ Neoni, etishakodatytue om ne teghnoegwe n# rodi* nyakhe, eahearouhf Wakenirighwanoetouhse neoni wackarotea ne senduhhake tesenitsyarouh, ase keagh t'kakoete eadisenirighwaserakoh eaweghn'*?3r „teke waghteroe- ouhke ne katsyeahayeaghtsherake neonea ne tsi- niyotaghsehtannyouh agwekoiih ne awerihokouh eawatgwatho, nene tokah ok ihikaweaniyoh oughka ne senouhha yakoteryeatare othenouh ayonhitouh, tsinakarihoeny yagh orighwake tekea tsiyadaetsya- tyeste uskahne ne Tsiyakonyax, aesenirighwagwatho ki noewa onea. Ikea otokeaouh tsyadadoenyea, nene tsiniyakouh ne teayoetyaghsh»te uskahne kea- m 342 Solemnization of Matrimony. }X- ■m r>n u.-'. .'i".:';.i'-;i>"^ Ji ir.-o.^uAJ' . . -^ V , > (s t* I ,■ f". I - . ti'i ;•'•',"* f'.-.*i': :;,r,,'-^^ IT Jii which day of Marriage, if any man do alledge • tmd declare any impediment, why they may not he coupled together in Matrimony, by God's Law, or ' the Laws of this Realm ; and will he bound, and suf- ficient sureties with him, to the parties ; or else put in a Vaution (to the full value of such charges as the persons to be married do therSy sustain) to prove his allegation : theii the solemnization must be deferred, until such time as the truth be tried* 1 4 % J^no impediment be alledged, th^n shall the Curate , say unto the J^an, M, Wilt thou have this Woman to thy wedded wife, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and in health ; and, forsaking all others keep thee only unto her, so long as ye both shall Uve ? im -IT The Man, shall answer, I will. tf j| ■ It Then shall the Priest say unto the Woman, JN', Wjlt thou have this Man to thy wedded hus- banti, to live together after God's oroinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him, fJ n-::n YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WAAKONYAKE. 343 l(**.»V»t/if7.wj teaskayea ne Niyoh Rkoweana yagh thayakorihouh ne yatayoedatyeste uskahne ne Niyohne ; yagh ki oni ne tsiwaakonyake orighwake tekea. If Nenahotea nea ne keaweate ne Eayoedadenyaktea, tokah oughkaok eaharighwagwatho neoni eahatrory ne othenouh ai/onhitouhj tsinakarihoeny yagh tliiya' dahoewtxdiyeste uskahne ne Tsiyakonyax^ nene Niyoh Raorighwagwarihsyatnef neteas ne Aorighwagwa- rihsyatne ne keatho Tsikayawirtsheradatye ; nea ki issi eawaterighwahgwitef tsiniyore nea yeawateri' ghwatsheary ne orighwiyoh. '^MM iii?-%;" -m IT Tokah yagh ihayerighmagwalho ne ayonhitouhf ione ne Ratsihustatsy eahaweahase ne Roegwe^ M. Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea Tyothoe- wisea ne easeninyake, ne uskahne teasenoenheke ne eayoghser^ite ne Niyoh teinihorighwadatouh ne orighwadokeaghtike Tsiyakonyax ? Easenorouh- gwhake keagh, usgwatsteaniheke, uskoenyeasthake, easatsteristhake ne eayonouhwaktea neoi^i ne eayo-^ takariteke; neoni, ereaeasatyeghtene thiyetennyouh, yatekayady ok easatsteriste^ tsinikariwes teseni- tsyarouh teasenoenheke ? ■ fi'H-ni-'}' "uln'tf ■•siii fNe Roeswe eathanffhwaserakoh, Wakewcanea- daghne. If Ethone ne Ratsihustaisy eaghreahfjtse ne Tyothoe- N, Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea Roegwe ne easeninyake, ne uskahne teasenoenheke ne eayogliserete ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh ne ori- 944 SOLEMNI^ATIOH OF MATRIMONY, ^^iM- md serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sick- ness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only untp him, so long as ye both shall live ? '^»* 1 Then shall the Minister say f ,* *V Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man? IT 7^^ shall they give their troth to each other in this manner* ; •^» fr^iV-'',*^ ■'i^^^T-.'^ v.^^'.'* Vr*1t\ ■ "in ■' 't- Tk0 Minister, receiving the Woman at her father's or fiieni^s hands, shall cause the Alan with his right h^tttd to take the Woman by her right hkmd, and to ~8dyaft&r him as folh- >r4h. \ > . ~ ' tM. take thee N» to my wedded wife, to have' and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to IpvQ and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth. ■ \- ^-V>M- ./. YoEQAI>«RBAlYAVEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 345 gbwadokoaglitike Tsiyakonyax? Eaghtsheweaniii- r^l^whake keagh, neoni eaghtsyoteahseheke, eagh- tshenorouhgwhakej untskoenyeasthake, neoni unts- hatsteristh^e ne eahonouhwaktea neoni ne eaho- takariteke ; neoni, erea easatyeghte ne thiyetenny- (mb, 3rateha3ra4iy ok untshatsteriste, tsinikariwes tetenilsyarouh teasenoenheke ? f JVJ? TifQthoewi9ea untkarighwaserakohf Wakewea" IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, ^ ;, Oughka yeakoewatkawe ne keaiekea Tyothoe- wisea ne eahodinyake ne keaiekea Roegwe ? f EthonJB nea deayadadatkawe tsineayoghtonh UktUhih' n^kUthkoehakA kea neayawea, ^'^ w3>4\v4'k«vs>¥. f rfe fCatsiJmstatsy," eahayena ne Tyothoenoise^ ne romneha neieas watearoke esnoeke matewe, eakari" hoeny ne Roegwe tsiratoeyeaieghtahkouh rasnoeke iea- hayena ne Tyotkoewisea tsikaweyeateghtahkouJi kets- noeke neoni eathoweanaghserete, ^^ ^ Hlr M» wakoqy^na N, ted(?niterouh, keaiekea W9glmiserate y^hoedaghaawea eakoeyatyenawaste, * e^yoyanereke e^wahetkeahake, eaaa^tahokowahakf easeadeaghtouh, easanouhwaktanihek^ neoni eaaftf dakariteke, eakoenorouhgwhake neoni teakoesnyeke, tainiyore keaheyouh teatsyoekenikhasy, ne eatyo- yaneahawe ne Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty t^ni- norighwadatouh ; neoni ne wackarayeada^hgwe ie- sehe He tBitew^keghtahkouh* ^, H'v., ■sa'i^l; '-•■v. >"', 346 Solemnization of Matrimony. IT Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman^ with hsr right hand taking the Man by his right handy ".. ^.^hall likewise sail after the Minister, .- -.,• ^^^ ^^»I JV. tak6 thee M . to my wedded husband, to Have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness aQg^j health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death usao part, according to God's holy ordinance ; and there- to I give thee my troth. .,j,^j^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^ Then shall they again loose their hands ; and ike M.an shall give unto the Woman a Ring, laying the ■fi^ same upon the book with the. accustomed duty to the ■ Priest and Clerk, And the Priest, taking the Ring, shall deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the Woman's left hand. And, the Man holding the Ring t^re,and taughi by the Priest, shall say, With this Ring I thee wed, with my body I thee worship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow : In the name of ths3 Father, and of tjie Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen, ^«^?^^ ■^^'>^^: IT Then the man leaving the Ring upon ihe fourth Jin- ger of the Woman's left hand, they ahall both ktieel downf and the Minister shall say, u -■- Let us pray. O Eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all /■ •. r. YOEBADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 347 t Ethone usyatkaghwc ne nisnoeke ; neoni ne Tyothoe- wisea, tsikaweyeateghtahkouh kasnoeke eakayena ne Roegwe tsiraweyeateghtaJikouh rasnoeke^ shatea- yawea ^thaweanaghserehte ne Ratsihustatsy, ^;jyj Ilh ' N. wakoeyena M. tedeniterouh, keaiekea weghniserate yahoedaghsawea eakoeyatyenawaste, i^pb^anereke eawahetkeahake, easatshokowahake easeaideaghtouh, easanouhwaktaniheke neoni easa- dakariteke, eakoenorouhgwhake, teakoesnyeke, ne- oni eakoeweanaraghgwhake, tsiniyore keaheyouh ^tsyoekenikhasy, ne eatyoyaneahawe ne Niyoh raorighwaciokeaghty tsinihorighwadatouh ; neoni ne wakadadatkawaghte ieseke ne taitewakeghtahkouh. IF Ethone are usyatkaghwe ne nisnoeke ; neoni ne Roe- give yearouh ne Tyothoewisea Eanisnouhsawy, kagh- yadouhserake eaharea* Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy, tea- raghgwe ne Eanisnouhsawy, yeahaouh ne Roegwe, egh earoroke ne kayerihadont natekasnouhsoete ne Tyothoewisea skanegwady noekady, Neoni ne Roe- gwe eahoyenawakouh ne Eanisnouhsawy eathowea* naghserehte ne Ratsihustatsy, ^' "■>- -^ Nene keaiekea Eanisnouhsawy wadilyatyeadagh- gwe, ne akyeroetake wakoekoenyeastaghgwe neoni yakagwekte ne tsiyouhweatsyate akyeadaghtshera wakoeyatkawea : Ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onik ihradokeaghty. Arum, ,- 'T#*e^ iJli If Ethone ne roegwe ushatkaghwe ne Eanisnouhsawy, teghnitsyarouh tfii^ hyadontshotea ; neoni ne Ratsi* hustatsy eahearbuh, i.4it , ji^ ; 'i,^ ;;tc»^ Cfi't V*"'^iTr. Dewadereanayea. ,,, , . Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, Soenissoiih neoni She- f^0 349 SoLiiMIflZATION OF MATRIMONY, warn ' MUM 11 > U i ■"' ~ '''~' ■' ■ ■ ■- ■ ' ■ ■ ' -J . . II III I III n il I . --T^Z^Z.—^^-^ mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting life ; Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy Name ; that, as Isaac nml Rebecca lived faith- fully together, so these personR inay surely perform fmd keep the vow and covertawi iietwixt *h m made, (whereof this Ring ^viven nnd 5•f^cei^ d m «, token and pk4ge,) suid may ever remain in pertsct kyre and peace together, and live according to thy laws j through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, If Then shall t^ Priest join their right hands together, and say* , \ ■ -^ l) ' rc"A,.->V"ii'. Kv vtt*. Those whom God hath joined together let no man put asunder. " -ti- -,:..:. >>:.^ . M{^^,. IT Then shall the Minister speak unto me people. «|f'. ;> FosASMVcH as M, and N, have consented togeth- ' er in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the sami^ before God and this company, and thereto have giv/en and pledged their troth either to other, and have de- clared the same by giving and receiving of a Ring, ?ifid by joining of hands; I pronounce that they be Man and Wife together. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of thj Holy Ghost, 4wew, *■*: .: i-,W.\ ■ i-.-: •■ n YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 349 yadeweyeatouhs agwekouh ne oegwehokouh, She- yawis agwekouh ne kanikoubrake keadearat, ne Ti- sarihoeny ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke ; Kashe- yadeanye^htea ne sadaskatshera nenekea ne shen- hase, keaiekea roegwe neoni keaiekea tyothoewisea, ne yakhiyadaderistha ne Saghseanakouh ; nene t&i- Biyouht ne Isaac neoni Rebecca tsitegbnoenhegwe thoneghtahkoene uskahne, shadayawea ne keakayea teghnoegwe anirighwayerite neoni anirighweaha- wake tsinaghniweaneadane neoni wanirighwissa ne t'ninihokea, (nenahotea keaiekea Eanisnouhsawy yaoedatouh neoni tayeyena ne wakatokeastagbgwe neoni ontkaranoena,) neoni yadahonatkoethase ne tsiniyaawe tayadadenoroubgwhake neoni skeanea thauigwekoub, neoni tsitanoenbeke ne aoetayoya- neaha ne tsinisaribotea ; nie* raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Ain€fi»^yx\%^-4.\ ^ f Etkone ne Ratsihustatsy yadeahayeste ne tsiniwe-r yeateghtahkouh nisnoeke uskahne, neoni eahearouh, Kinyoh oughka ne Niyob yadushakoyeste uskah- ne, yagh ne oegwe tbadaoesayekbasy. ■:^- K Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eashakodatyase ne oegwe- hokouh, '■- ■ . - ■ - ^ -ityrf? V^ :^'^'"-r? Ikea tsinikoub ne JH. neoni iV. tahoneryeaghtiyoh usk&hnc onagwadokeaghtike, neoni ne oederigbwa- uoenahgwe ne raobeatoub ne Niyob neoni ne keaie- kea keatyogbgwake, neoni egb noewe natyadadat- kawe neoni ne watyadatkarayeataghgwe ne tsitho- neghtabkoub, neoni ne shaoriwat ontrory tsiyaoeda- touh neoni tayeyena »e Eanisnoubsawy, neoni tsi- 'dtni} f>%_' 350 Solemnization of Matrimony. IT And the Minister shall add this Blessing, God the Father, God»the Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour look upon you ; and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, that ye may so live together in this life, that in the ivorld to come ye may have life everlasting. Amen* ^ Then the Minister or Clerks^ going to the Lord's Table, shall say or sing this Psalm following, Beatiomnes* Psal. 128. >''''' Blessed are all they th^t lear the Lord : and walk m his ways. a i t J. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands : well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. vJ ,s: Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the .walls of thine house; Thy children like the olive-branches : round about thy table. ■'■■ ; ;■ - \\\:-\_'iu^^'r- -St^M ..- ■'- . Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord. The Lord fronf ■■ < ^h •oa^ YOEDADEREANATEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 351 inff*;r*M^^'- H t Neoni ne Ratsihusiatsy eahayeste keaiekea Kayada^ derightsfiera* .^ 5.^«''' Niyoh ne Raniha, Niyoh ne Roewayea, Niyoh ne j Onikouhradokeaghty, atshiseniyadaderiste, atshi- tsyateweyeatouh, neoni atshiseninikoerarake ; ne Ro- yaner ne ronideareghtsherananouh atshiseniriwa- waghse atshitsyatkaghtho ; neoni ahanane ne se- nouhhake agwekouh ne kanikouhrake kayadaderigh- tshera neoni keadearat, nene egh nayoghtouh tsita- esenoenheke uskahne ne keatho oughwake, nene tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yataoesesenoenheke ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, h' Teharighwagwatha 128. Yakodaskats naah agwekouh nene roewatshanise ne Royaner : neoni egh niyaakawenoehatye ne tsi- rohatennyouh. Ikea t'kakoete eaghseke e sarouhyakeagnfc;*^rane sesnoeke: O yoyanere ne leseke, neoni easatoenlia- rake tsineayawea..n -j^'frUiij •*..»;'< ^ ur,^uvi^u\t.-.t ,'tt*; 4^,, Ne teseniterouh tsineayawea tsiniyouHi ne yo- daghyatoouh oneaharatcwehouh : ne tsitewaghseah- tote ne tsisanouhsote ; Ne sheyeaokoeah egh neayoghtouh tsiniyouht ne (olive) karoeda ohneara: teayoghgwadasetouh ne sategwharakne. Egh kady niyouht ne roegwe tsieahodaskatstouh : nene rotshanise ne Royaner. ,,.,., .,, . =, ^/ . ;f; Ne Royaner egh aoetakayeaghdahgwe ne Sion egh nayawea tsiayayadaderiste : nene asatkaghtho ae Jerusalem ayoteraswiyostoehatye tsinikariwes eawadatye ne tsisoenhe ; %'i ii't'^ 952 SOLBMNIZATIOV OF MATRIlHOmr. ( Yea* that thou shalt see thy children's chiklren : and peace upon Israel. ■■. y •^-' Glory be to the Father, 4*, h - 1 ,;.^ Ans. Christ, have mercy upon us. ,u ii t • 5 Min, Lord, have mercy upon us. Ovn Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. C-ive us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, \a we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But dehver us fronji eyil. Amm, '- , ■• ' V •■ , . ■--5. ■ .' • ; ■ ■Oy^l:j'OiXm '■ " ''" Min. O Lord, save thy servant, and thy handmaid ; Am* Who put their trust in tiiee. :)i''--^^[\ : :':^!^ Min. C Lord, send them help from thy holy placej ■v * 'T 7 YOEDADBREANAYCAIIITHA WaAKONTAKE. 363' / Etho, neoe asatkagutho ne sheyeaokoeah yes^s- hakodiyeaokoeah : neoni kayancrea akaralce ne Israel. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea Amen, ^.-V f Ne Teharighwagwatha nea eawadoktea, ne Roegtoe neoni ne Tyothoewisea teaghyadontshotea oheatouh ne Tsiyeyadarastha^ne Ratsxhustatsy Ategwharaghtshe- rakta eahatake, neoni egh neahatyerate ronoukhtAe^ eahearouhy ■'!' i!^rsi..:H\ru\fm-.,-in.-fih.i Sayaner,tajgweadearhek. ,.nu^^^.,.m;4m: Eatye. Christ, tagweadearhek. {:;*) j^miL^iidi Ratsi. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. j- ■ ' > ^ v ^^ Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa* > Igwiu^hseanadokeaghdist ; Sayanertsherah aoeda*'^ wegnte; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough-^.^ wudtsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh, Tak^t jouh no keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserakdi pe^anadarok: Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne Uiniyoe^watswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- t^ akhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- pi toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakera^htoeke; {Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah. Raisi* O Sayaner, sheyadanouhsdat n^j eghtshen* ase, neoni ne senhase ; Eatye. Ne egh ronateweanotaghgwea ieaetshera- "^ Ikouh. Ratsi. O Sayaner, kasheyadeanyeghtea ne kaye- Inawaghtshera ne satouhweatsyadoKeaghtike ; w 'Hi ..iji>7-{\i'>' Aion'i'ih:U t' !).»•<'.# /i" y/r V. 354 Solemnization of M/ trimomy. .•w«lfM» And evermore defend tLcra^ .o>u »v .J... Min* Be unto them a tower of strength, ' \hi'i -4iw. From the face of their enemy. • Hf>i^rtT,«v Mini O Lord, hear our prayer* ;*^y,oM ilinoxM/.i Ans.^ And let o^r ciy come unto thee*. , ^ /' an ^w^^^i^i^iMj ijts^oAc-.U Minister. >»>'v',ii4iA-\i.vv' V- :i».K '.i\»i?4^ O God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal hfe in their hearts; that whatsoever in thy holy Word they shall profitably learn, they may i^ deed fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully npon them from heaven, and bless them. And as thou didst send thy blessing upon Abraham and Samh, to their great comfort, so vouchsafe to send thy blessing upon these thy servants ; that they obeying thy will, and alway being in safety under thy pro- tection, may abide in thy love unto their lives* end; through Jesus Christ our Lord» Amen, j^.,^i im: ,. '. . . '' . ..• ■. ■"*s^i^' V' ««t - >■ ; ^ . ^ ^After which, if there be no Sermon declaring the du' ties of Man and Wife, the Minister shall read asfoU IdfWethi All ye that "are married, or that intend to lake the huiy estate of Matrimony upon you, hear what YOEDADBREANAYEAMITHA WaAKONTAKE. 355 Eahfe* Neoni tsiniyaawe anheyadanouhBtatyeB- heke. Ratsi. Ne ronouliha ne keahak ne yonouhsaghni- rouh kashatsteak, Eatye, Tsinoewe nihadikouhsoete ne roewadis- WOaghse^ ^. i «itU '^i/jij«!«)w'i i*^i}o,!Hrv ^ i^tsi, O Sayaner tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwa- dereanayeant. Eatye. Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananiharan ne ie- seke. . , Niyoh ne Abraham, Niybh ne Isaac, Niyoh ne I Jacob, sheyadaderist keaiekea shenhaseokouh, neoni te^cantho ne kanea ne tsiniyeaheawe tanoenheke loe taon0ryaghsakouh ; nene oghkiok nahotea ne I ^dweanadokeaghtitsherakouh ne ayatsheanoenya- (Ia|(hgwe ayadeweyeaste, anirishwayerite oni ne ok Be shaoriwat. Kasheyatkaghtno ne karouhvake, O Sayaner, seaiiideareghtsherananouh, nedni sneyada- defist. Neoni tsinisayerea tsitesheyateanyeghteany ne iiayadaderitshera sheghrany ne Abraham neoni Sarah, nene kowanea raonoeweseaghtak, egh naoer dagh^noewene kady aoetaghsheyateanyehtea ne Uyadaderitflhera ne keaiekea shennaseokouh ; nene uyesaweanaraghgwhake tsinisarihotea, neoni tyut- jkouh areah anc^igwea egh noewe onakouh ne tsi- sisheyadanoesdats, nene yatanikoetake ne sano- Irouhgwbatsherakouh tsiniyaoesayadoenhoktea ; ne laorihoenyat Jesus Christ Sboegwayaner. Amen, h Oghnakeakef onea ne watrory tsinikonaferihoete ne Roegwe neoni Ronct /'. If V ^;.»^"> Sewagwekouh nene sewanyakhouh, neteas ne iese* Ivere taesewadaderighwagwea ne orighwadokeagh- . 956 SOLBMNIKATION OF MaTSIMON¥. th& holy 8c]ripture doth sa^ as touchio|; the duty of husbands towards their wives, and wiyes toward? -Ifaeir husbands. >» erintr- ^ >- Saint Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesiaiu, thel iifth Chapter, doth give this conunandment to all married men ; Husbands, love your wiv«B, evenis Christ also loved the Church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water, by the Word ; that he might pre- ^0e^t it to himself a glorious Church, not hfpring spot, or T^ri^t;le, or auy such thing ; but that it phouldbe j^ol^, apd without blemish. So ought mcQ to liotye jtj^eir wives as their own bpdies* He that. loVeth \m ,,ii4e,toyeth himself: for no mau 9v?r y^t hftte4 bju :.M^ nesb, but npurisheth and cheri^heth it, evQQ^| i?^jt|ie Xord the Church : for w^ are mei]aber9 of l^| 2 t>odv, of liis fles^i, and of his bones. For this (;p shan s^ man leave his father and mother, aiid sh^^j ^ined unto hia wife ; f^nd they two sh^Il be one fifiBh\ This is is a great mystery ; but I speak coqcerqipj Christ ^d the Church, Nevertheless, let eveiy oj ,u f. 1 \ ■■i^' YoEDADBRBANAlrEANITHA WaAKOKTAKE. 357 ^ tnniyoetatodfthayeraa ne Tsiyakonyax^ 86fWa- foek aaliptea ne Kaghyadoubfieradok^aghty watcmb^ ne^e yeayorighwisahte tke tsinibonaterihoete ne radi-' tain tsinoekady ne rodine, neoni ne tyonathoewieed tsinoekady ne tekoediterouh. Royadadakeaghty Paul, Taishakogbyatoeny : be fij^oiaas, ne wiskhadont Tsiyotetigbwatahsawef ^ noewe niibakorighwawy agwekoub ne yako^ Bjmkbotth; Sewatsin, yetsbinorout^whak ne tese* w^atCFOub, ne sbateyouhtoehak ne Christ tsinihano* t6ohgwha ne Onoubsadokeagbty, neoni ne aorigb-!>t wake wahy rodadatkawea ne yadehayaty, nene Boesahayadadokeaghdiste neoni aoesaharakewaghte Dene aoesoedenobaretabgwe ne oghnekanos, nene Oweanake ; nene oewcseaghsera ne Onouhsado- I leagllty tsinayogbtouh ne raouhhake, yagh thayotsis- Itog^warake, neteas ne tbayoghtoeah, neteas ne osbn ikiok nahdtea ne egh niyougbt; nok nene oyadado-( leagbtyakeabake, neoni ya^tbayorake ne tbiwabet- keaah. Egb kady nayogbtoub ne roenoe^e tsias- hakodinoroubgwbake ne rodine egh nabodiyerea tsi- liyouht nene ronouhba radi}'eroeke. Raoubha ne lUiQVOuhff wha ne rone raouhba ki radadenoroubgwba; ikea arekno noeweatoub ne roegwe nene ok .raoubha laowaroub ne abasweaghsheke, nok tehasnye neoni; ndakaridatstha, shateyoubt ki ne Royaner nok ne- • ne Onoubsadokeagbty : ikea egh tewayadare ne ra- jeroeke, raowaroub, neoni ne raostyea. Ikea ne eakariboeny ne roegwe eashakoyadoety no roniha Ueoni Vonisteaba, neoni ne yadeaghyatyeste ne rone; peoni be teghniyashe uskat yekea ne raodiwarouh. Nene keaiekea kowan3'>1'- J U-- 'U-. 'UJ. i*l Mi if >l'i'' 'r^^itiii: ' it.;>if/fh ' * ■>'i']\-'^i .i,;-t-v-j'.' And lii his Epistle to the Colossians, Samt Paul giveth yoo this sho* t lesson ; Wives, submit your- YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 35D Shateyouht neok ne shakat ne Royadadokeagli^ Paul, tsishakoghyatoeny ne Colossians, keaniyouht tsishakodatyase agwekouh ne roenoegwe nene rodi- nyakouh; Sewatsin, yetshinorouhgwhak ne tesewe- aterouh, neoni toghsa yoghyothiye tsinaetshiyeras^ Sewaronk oni nahotea ne Royadadokeaghty Pe- ter, ne Raotyoghgwakeaba ne Christ, nene raouhha ne ronyakoene, shakaweany ronouhha nene rddi- nyakhouh ; Tsyouhha ne sewatsin, sewagwekoehak ne teseweaterouh ne catyoyaneaha, ne sewaderyea- taraghtsherake ; yetshikoenyeasthak ne sewanya- kouh, asekea tsiniyouht ne yeraghgwha ne onetsk'na, seoni asekea uskabne tsieasewayadagweniyone ne keadearat ne easewadoenhetstaghgwe, nene s6wa- dereanayeant ne yagh thayotswatea. Tsinoetawe ne wesewaroeke ne tsinihoterihoete ne ratsin tsinoekady ne rone. Nea kady noewa oni; ne tisewathoewisea, sewaroek neoni sewadaderihoe- nyea tsinisewaderihoete ne tsyouhha tsinoekady ne teseweaterouh, shateyouht ne yonikouhrayeadat tsi- nikayerea ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtitsherakouh. Royadadbkeaghty Paul, ne oheatouh t'kanatouh Tsishakoghyatoeny ne Ephesians, kea niyouht tsi- easewarihoenyea; Tisewathoewisea, teyetshirighwa- kanerak tsyouhha ne teseweat -ouh, tsiniyouht ne Royanerne, Ikea ne ratlin ne onoetsy iekea ne teghniterouh, shateyouht ki ne Christ tsme onoetsy iekea ne Onouhsadokeaghtike : neoni raouhha ne Aoyadakenhaghtshera ne o_) v-^rouhtake. Ne wahoeny kady ne Onousadokeaghty tsi egh yorhareghgwatouh ne Christne, shateyountoehak kinyoh ne tyonathoe- wisea tsinoekady ne tekoediterouh ne tsiok nahotea,. Neoni nok are oya rawea, Kinyoh ne tyothoewi- sea watkaghtho nene royeadarhak ne teghniterouh. Neoni ne Tsishakoghyatoese ne Colossians, ne Royadadckeaghty Paul eghtshisewawy niyeasha f \ I! IF ,:Mi:.r , vAr^ . _ti.-.::<. ^i . ::;'- ',bM. "ii^.-tJ? ..^ ;' 260 SOUBMNTZATION OF MaTRIMONY. odyea unto your own husbands, w it ift fit in the -^ Saint Peter also doth instruct you very well, thus saying ; Ye wives, be in subjection to your own hug- banda ; that, if any obey not the Word, they also may without the Word be won by the conversation of the wives ; whiJto they behold your chaste conver- fHitioo coupled with fear. Whose adoi-nine, let it aot be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, «knd of wearing of gold* or of putting on of apparel ; but lert it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible ; even the ornament of a m^eh and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. For after this mriiner i"^ the old time the holy women also, who trustee" God, f^ji>yned themselvcB, being in subjection ito their QWtt husbands, even as Sarah obeyed Abr?iham, call- ing hiin lord j whose daughters ye are as long as ye 4o well, and are not afraid with any amazement. ..ni\'')A i\ : -' • ' 1 ' : : .■COJL ■ t • i > ■ ■'.? I ' - 'L ; / ' :ij' ii . ■'.'■■ . ■ ' :■ .:■.:' .- "•:! >•'•• • I J, 5 • ■ ■ 'Hi - ■' ■ ■ • ■. V ■ ■ ^U^^i •?'r '■■ ' ■ ' >«J c'-i ! ■ V! 'M, -' .l». Xi ^ // ur convenient that the new-'married persons should - feis^ive the holy Communion at the time of their t Manitige^ or tii the first opportunity after their Mar- finge* / YOEDADEKEANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 361 teghtshisewaterahteany ; Tisewathoewisea, tejets- hirighwakanerak tsyouhha ne tebeweaterouh aeekea egh nitkarighwaycry ne Royanertsherakouh. Royadadokeaghty Peter oni eghtHhisewanikouh- rayeadahteany agwagh yoyanere, keaniyouht ra- wea ; Tsyouhha ne tisewathoewisea, egh sewar- hareghgwahtoehak tsinoekady ne tesewcaterouh ; Bene, tokah oughkaok ne yagh thayoeteweanaragh- gwe ne Oweana, yagh ne Oweana nok ne eayako* gweny tsiteyeghtharha ne yakonyakouh ; tsina^ie teyekanere sadadenikoerare tsitestharha ok tliaVB- yoghnane yakotterouh. Tsiayakotyaghtahseroerfi- hake, toghsa nene atste noekady ne uyakotyagh* tahseroenyatouh ne tayakodadenouhkeristouh, otsi- negwar teas karistanorouh ayakotstouh, neteas ne tsinayakodataghgweanyayerea ; nok ne keahak tsi- noewe niyotaghsehtouh ne oegwe ne akaweryane, nenahotea, tsinoewe ne yagh thaoehetkeane ; etho nene ayakoteraghsestahgwea ne ayakonikouhranets- khahake neoni ayakonikouhrayeweataouh, nenaho- tea ne Niyohne noeka tsitehakanere yokaryaxhero- wanea. Ikea nene keaiekea niyouht ne orighwa- kayouh tsiniyoghtoene ne odiyadadokeaghty tyo- nathoewisea oni, ne egh yonateweanotaghgwea ne Niyohtsherakouh, ne yonatyaghtahseroenyatouh, ne egh yodirhareghgwatouh tsinoekady ne tekoedite- rouh, etho nene Sarah tsinihoweanaraghgwhagwe ne Abraham, ronaiouhgwha ne raouhha royaner ; ne sewayeaokoeah ne tsyouhha tsinikariwes ne eaaewateweycatouh, neoni yagh theasewaghte- loeshoke ne tsiok nahotea aesewaneghragwahtea. II Watesheani\^oh nene ase euhodinyake ne ayatyadarea ne origJkwadokeaghty Tekarigku>akefiadoni tsinoewei ne nea Eahodmyake, neteas ne eadewaiyereaghte mhoncUesheaniyoghse ne nea Rodinyakouh* v nl'' 802 The Visitation of the Siok* it THEORDERFOR « TH E VISITATION OF THE SiCKi. ACE be to this house, and to all that dwell in it. f ! When anif person is tick, notice efuJl be gixari. ihertaf io the Ifiti* : ififr if the Parish, who, coming into the sie^ fcrsoinfs homsepsk^ If When he cometh into ihe sick mcffCs presence he shali say, kneeling down, RsMBifBER not, Lord, our iniquities nor .the ini- quities of our forefathers: Spare us, good Lord, re thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. ' Answer, Spare us, good Lord. H Then the Minister shall say, "*^ -*^ Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us. .Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. OvR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our dail^ bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As w« forgive them that trespass aj^ainst us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen^ /' -- 'i ^^^^SaB£SSSZ3SBttBSS89KMSU3 YoEDADEN^BAttENAWITHAYAKONOtrHWAlETAIfY. TOEp ADEN AD AREN A WI TH A NB YAKONOUHWAKTANY. T Neonea oughkaok yakonouhwaklamfj yeahoewaghroekaU ne Itattir. huiaUjf, ne nea egh earawe tskfokomMhtole ne ydeoitiukwMany, eahearouhf KAYANEREA keal^i]^ W l^agh kanoiih^, neoni agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne yeterouh. H ^eonea egh earawe raoheatouh ne rotwuhwaktany eahearouh, ' • ^ ""'''''' 'i^""'-' ' -•• ''"^^• Toghsa segbyarak, Sayaner, ne oegwariglvwalie- raaxheraokouh, neteaa ne raodirighwaneraaxherao- kouh ne 3rakhinihokoahlieaba : TagwayadanouhBdat, Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhsdat ne soegweda, akaouhha ne sheyadagwaghtotih ne sanegwea^h- sanorouh, neoni toghsa asgwanagwhase ne tsini- yeaheawe. '•' Eatye, Tagwayadanouhsdat, Sayanertsheriyoh. IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouhy Dewadereanayea. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Christ, tagweadearhek. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. l Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oilghh weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- youh nc keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne Mi Tun VinTATiON or ths Sick. ., W'tii IV: Mm. O Lord, save thy servant ; "^-JikBi Which potteth his trust in thee. Mm,. Send him help from thy holy place ; Ans. And evermore mightily defend him. Mm, Let the enemy have no advantage of Am; i'.ibw. Nor the wicked approach to hurt Ana* ;»#. / ^ft. Be unto Atm, O Lord, a strong tower, f^yv Anf, From the face of Aw tinemy.!'.. ->n jsnr jr^r Mm. O Lord, hear our prayers. */;vi^f3V.t w Am, And let our cry come unto thee, v^^' ' O Lord, look down from heaven, behold^ viint, and relieve tnis thy servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give Attn comfort and sure confidence in thee, defend Am from the danger of the eneni^, and keep him in perpetual peace and safety ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, t ;ffi^:ito^'v / YOEDADEMADARKNAWXTHA YaKOROVHWAKTANY. M flinilrce^watswatouh, ib.niyouht ne oekjrouhha tai" tiyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkbiyatowatea. Neo^' Hi toghaa tagwaghgharinct tewadadeanakeraghtoelM^ Nok toedagwayadakoh tainoewe niyoaaxheah^ iimofi. ..M Raid. O r: \yaner, eghtsyadanouhsdai He 9ghi$hm^ hatis. ; Etttye. lienahptea ne egh rodeweanotqgkkouk ie« Betsherakouh. Ratsi, Katshadeanyeghiea ne kayenawaghtshera ne satouhweatgyadokeaghi ke ; Eatye. Neoni tsiniyaawe ayoshatsteke attyada- iwuhsdatoehatyesheke. ^Mtsi, Kinyoh ae roewasweaghse toghsa roewaiya' dagweniyost ne raouhha , Eatye, Neteas ne yagh tetyerighwayery ne ya« yoeteraneadakte ne ahoewakarewognte, Ratsi, Ne keahak ne raouhha, O Sayaner, ne yonouhsaghnirouh kashatsteaky ^^ .,, . j, ^., ^j^, ^ Eatye, Tsihoewe nihadikouhsoete he roeioof- we(^hse. Satsu O Sayaner tag^iidahouhsadat9 ne oegwa- (Jereanayeant. Matye. Neoni kioyoh, ^^jr^g^^aMfj^^^^^ ■ n- ■^"1 -?'••*'?:-.•' f trv-r Ratnu'9iai8y^^ O Sayaner, kasatka^htho ne tsitkarouhyate, sat- kaghtho, eghtshenaturenas, neoni eghtswhihatiiltoljk keaiek^a eghtshenhane, E^ht9hatkaghtho ne skagh-* tek^ wiyoh rotewewtoHt^hkoehf^ ne iesetsherakonlr, ^gnfi^ tjadawmhsdat tsinoewe tsinateyoteryea^ant ne roewtfsweaghse, neoni ok yekakoete area rogtpeahak kayanerea^hscrakouh tnyaghisyahteahakatye ; n6 raorihoenyat Jesus Cbrigl Sfoegwayanqf. Amen, ■5t?V1 /•/ 1 •Thb Visitation of the SicK»'t^Mr' r'' Hbar tti^ Akntghty and most mercifal Ood and Saviour; extend thy accustomed goodness to this Uij servant who is grieved with sickness. Sanctify, we beseech thee, tins thy fa u % correction to Aim ; that the sense of his weaki;ti&8 may add strength to iUftlfuth, and seriousness to his repentance ; That, if it shall be thy good pleasure to restore him to hi* former health, h» may lead the residue of his life in thy fear, and to thy glory : or else, give him grace SO to take thy visitation, that, aft^r this painful life ended, Ae may dwell with thee in life everlasting ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, >a If Thfsn shall the Minister exhort the sick person after ihis/orm, or other like, .jaa ^^ ^ ' I>EARLf beloved, know this, that Almighty God ij the Lord of life and death, and of all thmgs to ikeiA pertftinmg, as youth, strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness. Wherefore, whatsoever your sickness is, know you certainly, that it is God's vifiitation. And for what cause soever this sickness ia sebt unto you ; whether it be to try your patience for %h9 example of ot^iers, and that your faith may b^^ foiled in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious^ aafl iiO90urable, to the increase of glory and endless ffslicl^; or else it, be sent unto you to correct and anieudinyou whatsoever dpth ofiend the eyes of your heavenly Father; know you certainly, that if you tnil^ repent you of your sins, and bear your sick« Hess patiently, trusting in God's mercy, for his dear I. < • ■bfll »«'' YOEOADBNAOARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 367 Tagwadahoahsadats, SeshatsteaghBeragwekouh D^ni seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh neoni She- yadagwas ; skowanat ne tsinidisareanhaouh ne sayanereaghsera tsinoekadighkcuh ne keaiekea eghtshenhase ne kanra rorouhyakeatouh, Ne eghtaya* widokeaghdistaki wagweanideaghtea, tsietsrewagh- touh ; nene raottokatsherake tsiyonetskhaoehatye nok ne tsithaweghtahkouh ayot' ^Ir ihroetye nea no tsini- kaBhatste, neoni ne ahod jTwea ne aoesahadatrewa neateghsenoewene ne weghte tsinihodakarite, nc mhrarouhyakeaghtah' : Nene, tokan egh he ne tsinoeda- le yadahotkoethase tsiaroenheke ne satshaghnibciuKc ah, neoni ne soe- weseaghtshera : keateaskayea, cghtshouh ne keadea- rat nene tsieghtshenadarenawy, ne tsioghnakeahke ne nea eayodoktaouh ne yorouhyakeant tsiroenke, yaoe- sesenigwekhene tsiniyeaheawe aroenheke ; ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayauer. Amen, f Elhone ne Raiiihustatsy eitshaJcoghretsyarcuh ne yakonouhwaktany keaiekea niyouht^ neteas ne thikate, Agwagh koenorouhgwha, saderyeatarak keaiekea, nene Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne nah Ro- yaner tsiyakoenhe neoni ne keaheyouh, neoni agwe- kouh tsiok nahoteashouh egh kayeataghkouh, ni- tyakoyocha, yeshatste, yakotakarite, nea nityako- yea» yakoyadanetskha, neoni kanra. Ne wahoeny oghkipk nahotea tsineasanroteahake, orighwiyon saderyeatarak, neseh ne Niyoh raonatarenawights- hera. Neoni ogh kiok nahotea tsinikarihoeny ne keai^e|(|Ba kanra tsitayesateanyeghtea ; tokah nouh- kea,.iiiene aoedenyeateahake ne tsinisanikouhkatste nene ashehahoenyea ne, thiyetennyouh, neoni nene taitiseghtahkouh tsinayawea ne egbniserakouh ne ^aner tsiaoedetsheary ayoneatoetouh, oeweae- agAt^era, neoni yotkoenyeast, nene aoeteghyaroiih, \ •t-JMi-- :pV. • • IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I 2.2 ttm US lAo 111112.0 i 1.25 |||.4 III 1.6 ^ 6" ► V <^ ^M, 0^ :* Photographic Sciences Corporation <^-. ^.^<*, '<> 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (716) 872-4503 ^ .. "^ 368 The Visitation of thb Sick* Sod Jesus Christ's sake, and render unto him hum- ble thanks for his fatherly visitatioDy submitting 3rourself wholly unto his will, it shall turn to your {>rofit, and help you forward in the right way that eacteth unto everlasting life. ■ ' ■idvm^MiiMm-f&i ■ . IT If the person visited be very sick, then the CurtUe matf end his exhortation in this place, or else proceed* Take therefore in good part the chastisement of the Lord : For (as Saint Paul saith in the twelfth Chapter to the Hebrews) whom the Lord loveth be chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he recei- veth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what son is he whdm the hf ther chasteneth not ? But if ye be without chastise- ment, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, we hare had fathers of our flesh, which corrected us, and we ^ave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjec- tion unto the Father of spirits, and live ? F<^ tney verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we might bs f •^1 ' "~ ' ■ YoEDADENADARENAHnTHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 369 ae oeM^eseaghtsheia neoniyagh thiyeyodokte adoen- hoiirali ; . keateaskayea ne tayesateanyeghtahgwea ne w^9agbrewahte neoni aoesayesagwadakoh ne ogh kiok nahotea easanhikouh tsiteghyakanere ne Yani- ha ne karouhyake ; saderyeatarak otokeaouh, nene toka^ tokeaske easesadatrewafhte ne sari^hwane- raaxheraokouh, neoni easanikounkatsteke tsisanouh?^ waktany, easateweanotaghkouh Niyoh raonideareghrf tsherakouh, nene raorihoenyat ne ronorouhgwha Royeaah Jesus Christ, neoni raouhha yaatshatka- wea aeSaitatoeneaghtouh tatshenouhweratoeheke ne tsiyanataghrenawy, egh aesadadatkaghwahtouh aoe- tayoghsaahtouh tsinihorihotea, egh easewatkareagh-^ ragwahte nene satsheanoenyat, neoni easayena^^ waghse ne yeasaderighwahdeatyase ne t'karighwa««; yery tsiyohadatye nene easaghsharinehte ne tsinif^^ yeaheawe easoenheke. .^i^^^i^mMmmv^mB'^mm -.fmm^- f Tokah agtpagk yoneghragwat yakonouhwaktany ne eashakonadarenaghsey ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ne eakarighoktahgwe tsieushakoghretsyarouh keaiekea teskyataghsoetere, keateaskayea ne yeahadeatyahte, g Ne wahoeny ne yoyanere ne sadaderighwail-, gwahtea ne tsiyaghsohgwawishouhs ne Royaner:' Diea (asekea ne Royadadokeaghty Paul rawea ne tekeny yawearehadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne: ^ Qebrews) oughka ne Royaner ne snakonorouHgwha^ shakoghsohgwawishouhs, neoni eashakonouhwareke^r tsiniyatehady ne shakofeaokoeah oughka ne easha-b koyena. Tokah teasewarihosere ne kaghsohgwa- f wisatshera, Niyoh tsineaghtshisewayeraghse ne^^ tsjQuhha tsiniyouhtne oedatyeaokoeah ; ikea kagh- noewe niyoedatyeaah ne roewaniha nene yagh thashako^hsohgwawishoene ? Nok tokah yaghh thoayetshighsohgwawishouhsheke, neaki agwekouh-^' ne watisewadateghgwea, ethone ne wesewatouh' q^ 370 Thb Visitation of the Sick. / partakers of his holiness. These words, good bro* iher, are written in holy Scripture for our comfort and instruction ; that we should patiently, and with thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, whensoever by any manner of adversity it shall please his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should be no greater comfort to Christian persons, than to be made like unto Christ, by suffering patiently ad'- versities, troubles, and sicknesses. For he himself went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ; he en* tered not into his glory before he was crucified. Sd truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ ; and our door to enter into eternal life is gladly to die with Christ ; that we may rise again from death, and dwell with him in everlasting life. Now i there^ fore, taking your sickness, which is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the Name of God, to remember the profession which you made unto God in your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this life there is an account to be given unto the right- eous Judge, by whom all must be judged, without respect of persons, I require you to examine your- self and your estate, both toward God and man ; so that, accusing and condemning your* '** for your own faults, you may find mercy at heavenly Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused and condemned in that fearful judgment. Therefore I shall rehearse to you the Articles of our Faith, that Vou may know whether ypu do believe as a Christiah man should, or no. ^^^^f^f^-^^^^-^^^w -iif-,', , ■ j-,ji ..;.vii .j;:,;.:.i.;i., ..*,.^_;!ciii'.»T iUVijO^k'.'' .:iiit^.i i ^li. Y0EDADENADAllfilVAWl¥HA YA!tt>lfOtHWAETAinr. 371 ■_'■''_ '' ^ neok thiyoedadatewetouh, neoni yaghtea nene oe- datyeaokoeah. Seaha issi noewe, yoegwanishea- tonh ne oegwaghwahroene, nenahotea ne yonkhire- waghtha, neoni yethiyeatarha ne ronouhha : yagh kady kea seaha ne oekyouhha egh thayoegwarha- reghgwatouh ne Raniha ne kanikouhraokoun, neoni ne tsiyakoenhe? Ikea ne ronouhha orighwiyoh tsiyonkhighsohgwawishouhs neok ne tokarra ni- weghniserake ne thatiyaneaha ne ronouhha tsi- neathoneryeaghtiyoh ; nok ne raouhha tsishoegwagh- sohgwawishouhs nene oegwatsheanoenyat, nene aetewayataraghne ne raoyadadokeaghtitsherake. Keaiekea oweanaokouh, tyadadekeaghseriyoh, kagh- yatouh ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtitsherakouh nene ayoekyouhwesgwatea neoni ayoegwanikouh- rayeadaghtea ; nene ayoegwanikouhkatsteke, neoni aetewatouhroeniheke, aetewahawe ne Eghtshitewa- niha ne karouhyake raoghrewatshera, Kaoknoewe neakeahatye oghkiok neayoghtouh ne tewadoenha- kariouh eateshoegwateanyeghtea ne raodearatshe- rake tsinihoyanere. Neoni yagh oya tekayea ne ne seaha akowanea ne a>aoewesgwatouh akaouh- bake ne Karighwiyostakne yeyadare, nene egh na- yakodatyerea tsiniyouht ne Christ, ayakonikouh- katsteke ne nea eayakorouhyakeaghte teayoetoenha- kary, teayakonikoerharea, neoni eayakonouhwaktea. Ikea ne raouhha yadehayady yagh enekea tesha- wenouhtouh ne yaoesahotoenharake, nok tyotye- reaghtouh tehoteryeatakariouh rorouhyakeaouh ; yagh oheatouh thiyeshotaweyatouh ne raoeweseagh- tsherakouh tsiniyore sathoewayeatanharea. Egh kady otokeaouh niyoegwahahotea tsinoewe ne tsi- niyeaheawe adoenharak ne eatewarouhyakeatahgwe ne keatho ne Christ ; neoni ne tsiyoegwanhokaroete tit tsiyeadewadaweyaghte ne tsiniyeaheawe eatyoen- hiftk^ dayo^g^^tshefthoenih^k^ iiene eadeweiahe- 4 •■X \ 372 The Visitation of tub Sick. t ■ 'V •'"!■0'f 5r'ib : ou . .'3i^:«6i^ I 'i^r^iKt •J tJM Aii'^if^ii'WrKf y;\iU:i'iuy^ '^iil 'iis^yi -•tJ I •^■.i.f'jOvS-ii'Yf" ♦ill -jRn1^;;U)J •;«• >i»//f. v-iiiiat^^rvr f,»'T'tfU{>fe£)|^^^i;5i_{i:-;^^tm-:rjutn a'n ' '^/ti^itj^kflT • v-.-c' «^^^ if-r-Ki ■' . (•iijdlJliKii yjt /ii' Sa<3(^ JuVit'KilJU0itt1i> rii\]yi'^i\^h\ih o ifilJO /|i j!';1 M ii:iA;:r,i^.:h <;T''> V t ; j JOJiJ*^ '/rfv^i A 'f ^'iMA 7? J: irTf.-V'>'.K>^i^ ifviO'>n r»i-, ^r:ri'iJO^ij'Ov:A;| vin* m^-h yAjii iOitii,'?- J,'- rmuti :>^i* iik:ii\\ ''IB 'A nnft'^nfAJi-ciH f f'-friOiiA^jy-A i\t:. -ffi /i:'.'\.";,tt tlU'jOiJ rCt^ w-tx <>^>^HHi> ■:>>}•<.<; ■-Hi Ht -vs; . '->n; •"iij/v'^'jii'O; . . 'J'fljf : !" JJ. .f J "it! ]«M .a:l^f!'^ii•^ is :-\>ii-^i] i>'.f ^m IT Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the i Faith, saying thus. fV,a;inh- i'.Ti iiCO^H-;-; Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? tf tf.r »i I J, And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary? that he suffered ■f' YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 373 yaghte ne Christ; nene eatsitewatketskoh are ne keaheyatne, neoni yeatsitewagwekouh ne raouhha tsiniyeaheawe yeatyoenheke. Noewa ne newa- hoeny, tsisanouhwaktany, ne egh nityoterighwayera- touh satsheanoenyat ne iese, sanikouhkatstek, Wa* kouhretsyarouh, no Raoghseanakouh ne Niyoh, ne seghyarak nenahotea tsinisaghsouh ne Niyohne tsineasarihoteahake ne Shasatnekosserawe. Neoni ikea tsinikouh wahy ne oghnakeahke ne keatho tsi- yakoenhe eatyoedatkarodaghsyahse tsindewe ne roterighwagwarihsyouh Ratsyeahayeaskowab, ra- ouhhake agwekouh eayoedattsyeahayea, untka- gwekte tsiok niyoegwedoteaghse, Wakoerighwanoe- touhse kady ne sadatkacayouh yateghsyady neoni tsini^hsoenhotea, tetsyarouh tsinoekady ne Niyohne neoni ne oegwene ; ne wahoeny ne iese yategh- syady sadaderighwaestea tsinisanhiserouh, eawatouh ne easetsheary ne eanideareghtshera ne rasnoeke ne Eghtshitewaniha ne karouhyake nene Christ raori- hoenyat, neoni ne yagh egh noewe thaoedayesarigh- waestea neoni aoedayesateweadeghte ne nea waghteroeouhke ne tsinatoayoetatyadoreghte. Ne kady wahoeny duntkatnahneta ne ieseke Tsiniyori- wake ne Tyoegweghtahkouh, ne wahoeny easate- ryeataraghne tokah nouhkea egh niyouht tsitisegh- tahkouh tsiniyouht ne Karighwiyostakne yeyatare, neteas ne yaghtea. .- ^ . -^ « If Keatho ne Ratsihustatsy nea ne dunthatnaneta ne Tsiniyoriwake ne Teweghtahkouh, eahearouh, Tiseghtahkouh keagh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karoeya neoni ne oughweatsya ? Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- yeaah Shoegwayaner ? Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- :^ N'--^^ ■•:-. .^."^^^T't^ ' / ./ B-' - 374 Y/i Th« Viwtation op the Sick. ^xhm*\f ■ ' " '■ ' • s^===i under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead aad buried; that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day ; that he ascended into heayen, and aitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almigh- ty ; and from thence shall come again at the eu4 of the world, to judge the quick and th« dead ? And dost thou believe in the Holy Gho$t ; the holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of Saints i the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; and everlasting life after death ? ■.n? '■s^-'j'Wf ,', j^ %The sick pcrsqn shall aM««>cr».^.^j.,^ ,. ■nor.i All this I stedfastly beheve. j^i I i.j Ml iih-0.l- IT Then shall the Minister examine whether he rs' - pent him truly of his sins, and he in charity with all ■" the world; exhorting him to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have of ended him; and, if he hath offended any other, to ask them forgiveness; and where he hath done injury or wrong to any man^ '- that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And if he hath not before disposed of his goods, let , him then be admonished to make his WiM, and to de- ' dme his Debts, what he aweth, anel what is owing unto him; for the better discharging of his conscience, and the quietness of his Executors. But men should often be put in remembrance to take order for the set- tling of their temporal estates, whilst they are in health ,/" C. ne aghseahadont niweghniserake shot- ketsgwea are; nene shotharadatouh karouhyakouh shawenouhtouh, neoni yesheaterouh tsiraweyeategh- tahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; neoni egh noewe nadeantre are ne tsi- neawatouhweatsyoktea, deateghshakotsyeahayeagh- ne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadase- rouh ? Neoni tsiseghtahkouh keagh ne Onikouhrado- keaghtitsherakouh ; ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsado- keaghty; ne Tsitehodinearate ne Rodiyadado- keaghtiokouh ; ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne ka- righwaneraaxheraokouh ; ne Eatsyontketskoh ne akowaghroene ; neoni tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke oghnakeahke ne keaheyouh ? ' * " '■'■'' ■V. 1J\1 fi\\.ti'l IF Ne yakonouhwaktany eatyerighwaserakoh, Agwekouh keaiekea yohnirouh tewakeghtahkouh. IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy nea eahokaeayouh ne tokah tokeaske shodtUrewaghtouh ne raorigkwaneraaxherao- kouh, neoni shak-onorouhgwha agwekouh ne isiyouk- weOtsyate ; eahoghretsyarouh ne aoesashakorigJmi" yosteof aoetahanouhkokewe ne raweryaney agwekouh tsimyakouh nene roewatswaghteany ; neoni tokah kaneka ne raouhha nishakotswateany ashak^righwa' noetouhse ne aoesahoewarighwiyostea ; neoni kahnoe- we neahonhikouh eashakokarewaghtouh oughkaok ne oegwe, sharighwahseroeny ne earatste ne tsiuihos' hatsteaghsera, Neoni tokah arekho tehotokeastouh tsineayawea ne raoyeadaghishera, kinyoh roewade- weanharhot ne raweyeaneatan ne Raowill, neoni ratrory ne Tsiyokaroiouh, tsiroewakarotoeny, neoni 376 The Visitahon of the Sick. ^ These words before rehearsed may be said before the Minister begin his prayer, as he shall see cause, ^'ti^i Ukrt rift* j:f'< fti L(tt,ixf^SW!i if\ ■ f '''■ ;rit#5irfffliif;c^i«ifi^!»i iiff^iiiHiu ..t9/I'>JK0>i tli>04i^V/j::l:,. >^ 378 Tub Visitation of the Sick. \ 4nd then the Priest shodl say the Collect following, -^lU^^hsoAoV^ i>ft ■ Let us pray. " " " -i^OH* .'ku\\(^ ■ * O Wost merciful God, who, according to tKe mul- titude of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of those who truly repent, that thou rememberest them no more ; Open thine eye of mercy upon this thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and for- giveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, what- ■oever hath been decayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness ; preserve and continue this sick member in the unity of the Church; consider his contrition, accept his tears, asswage his pain, as shall seem to thee \ most expedient for him. And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto Am Ms former sins, but strengthen him with thy blessed Spirit ; and, when thou art pleased to take him hence, take Aim unto thy favour, through the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* — •- ■. ^■" ■■ '-' ^'C.ii^^^ YOEDADENADARENAWITHA YaKONOVHWAKTANY. 379 r,N ^ WAi-..\\v If Neoni ethone ne Ratsihuatatsy nea ne sahMrmth ne Adereanayeant ne tekyadaghsoetere, Dewadereanayea. /^i/fl K Q Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, nene »0e- Kteteanakeraghte ne tsiniyotkate ne seanideareah-* isheraQkouh) wahoeny erea seghshawihtba ne hEqx righwaneraaxheraokouh ne akaouhha ne tokeask^ eatsyoedatrewaghte, nene yagh oya shekouh thaoe- gaghsehyarane ; Senhotoekon ne yoniteareskouh skagbteke tiinoekady ne keaiekea sghiahethka^ey ne ilMmhogioennyouh rarighwanekha ne aoesahoteroegtp^n neoni aoesakoterighwiyostea* Ase sasoeny ne raouh-^ hatsherakouhf shenorouhgwhaoewe Raniha, ne ogh- k:k>k nahotea eahodeatoenyeany nene eayorihoenkmh ne oneabouhronouh tsinateBhakonikouhraghaerha o^ oni raonagwheasera, keateas kayea nene raouhha <^ nihoyadanetskha neoni ne owaghroene tsiniyothoe- datouhserotea s eghtshateweyeat&uh neoni watokea niyouhtoebatye ne keaiekea ronouhwaktany rgyttdm^ raghtsihoehak fehonaterighwanereahak ne Onouhsado- keagbty ; tetsyatoret tsironikoeraneaghse, serigbwa- DOewen tmtehokaghs^redhtoenyouh, kasatok^ak t^r^ rouhmkea, tsiniyore nateskaoere tsinityoyanere u^ raofuhhake, Neoni ikea tsinikouh tsi egh ok noewe [Itosaaghtmh nihotewwnotaghkouh seanideareghtsbe- rakouh, toghsa ne satskarodashsyea ne taino^aVQto raorighwaneraaxheraokouhy nok ne etsheshatstaghgwea lie ypdaskata Sanikoera ; neoni, neonea egh ne{^li- seryeatiyoh ne easeghisyadoekoghie^ 8anoiiAk;W€^bt9b€«^ rakouh tsiteasetsyadagngwei nene raorihoenyat tsi- natehodeantshouh ne eghtshenorouhgwhaoewe Egh. tuyeac^b Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 4m«ni, . «'./. 380 The Visitation of the Sick. / % ^V^^ Then shall the Minister say this Psalm, '^^ ;» In te, Domine, speravi, PsaL Ixxi. In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust ; let me ne- ver be put to confusion : but rid me, and deUver me in thy righteousness ; incline thine ear unto me, and save me« ^•''■' J*;-'S'Si».fj^^': -hi •U;uv}<--';-; .'i.i/,fi.'j'i;u).f^A;;Tr Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may alway resort : thou hast promised to help me ; for thou art my house of defence, and my castle. ' Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of tUe un- godly : ou^ of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. Ji > i II ^-i- f I f-^,--i-, ^-....tfM*- -.-*- -ft i'n'j^* -A-'-'ll^r^H "«-<^i.- For thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I long for : thou art my hope, even from my youth. Through thee have I been holden up ever since I was born : thou art he that took me out of my Mo- ther's womb ; my praise shall always be of thee. 1 am become as it were a monster unt<^ miany : but my sure trust is in thee. O let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I may sing of thy glory and honour all the day long. Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me not when my strength faileth me. s \ i-^ivi^-iiiiiii-i' ..— -'','"• -.JM^ . ;. L ^ -is:>di; YOEDADEN ADARENAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 381 f Ethane ne Ratsikustatsy nea ne eahearouh keaiekea Teharighoagwatha* - k vmul TeharighwagwathaTl.,,^',^^^^^^. lesetsherakouh, O Sayaner, egh wakadeweano- daghkouh ; kinyoh toghsa noeweatouh thiyatewake- ratyet : nok takyadanouhstek, neoni saterighwa- gwarighsyouhserakouh tagwatkaweahak ; iihneska- reaghragwat ne sahouhtake, neoni tagwadeweyea- toun. Kinyoh iese ne yoshatste wakatyenawastoehak, tsinoewe t3rutkouh yakeghthake: takerharatsteany ne uskyenawase ; ikea iese ne akenouhsa ne aken- betshera, neoni akenouhsanirouhtshera. ''^^ ^*^ Takyatakoh, O Akeniyoh, katyatoetakoh 6snoeke ne yagh teyakorighwiyostouh : katyatoetakoh es- noeke ne yagh teyakoterighwagwarighsyouh neoni ne yekeaghreahseraweyeahouh oegwe* Ikea iese, O Sayaner Niyoh, nea aonea shiwake- nouhtouhse: agwagh keashitewakyoeha, iese shi- koerhareo" '^n-r !Vf:b'?if|"K>?-. ■■'■>.'• >•■.'. \:\ri>i v,f^.i%vt^ 4^:_ --■ Iese takyadakaratatouh ok yekakoete tsinahe nea tewakeanakieratouh : iese wahy ne takyadinekeahouh ne isteaah kanegweatakouh ; tyutkouh kady iese eakoeneatouhsheke. Wakesereaghne tsiniyouht ne yotkate yotbahara- gwaghtennyonn : nok orighwiyoh iesetsherakouh wakateweanotaghkouh. O kinyoh ne tsixhakaroete ne kanan ne sanea- douhtshera : nene takerighwahgwate ne soewe- seaghtshera neoni sakoenyeastakshera eghnisera- gwekouh tsinikariwes. Toghsa erea takyadoetyet ne nea egh noewe neawathawy ne nea neatewakyea : toghsa ok thiwa- keroehatyea neonea ne akeshatsteaghsera eatyogh- seroeneaghte, • \i. .V. &A'-8 ,L, . wxc The Visitation of the Sick* wmmi'f' ^^^For mine enemies speak against me> and they that lay wait for my soul take their counsel together, say- !' ine: God hath forsaken him, persecute him, and take him; for there is none to deliver him. ..:\". ' ' ." ''"■■^' : ''".' ".:.■':.";';■. r!J.' ..; :' \ .., . - .,' / * Go not far from me^ O God : my God, haste thee tQ help me^ ..^.u 4rf >t,Let them be confounded and perish that al^ a- gainst my soul : let them be covered with shame and dishonour that seek to do me eviU^o mpt- timm 4 ^►k" ' ' " ' '■ ■ ■ As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will \ ptaise thee more and more. irwMy mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousbess and salvation: for 1 know no end thereof* 4K»^yx^ ;„ , I will go forth in the strength of the Lord God : and will make mention of thy righteousness only. ?J'V- -i:.,*^. id:r-r^iV'\-\ rt ,,•» fi*"v i-.-'j .; vThou, O God, hast taught me from my youth lip until now: therefore will I tell of thy wondrous Forsake me not, O God, in mine old ^ga, whdn I •am gray ^headed ; until I have shewed thy strength 4mto this generation, and thy power to all them that are yet for to come. . f> Thy righteousness, O God, is very high, and great 1' " « '*'■"' •« YOEDADENADARENAWITMA YAKONOVHWAlCfANT. 388' Ikea n6 yoexweagh^f akoghthare ne iihnej tieOttl ne tekoewaneaghrayei «y ne agwadoenhcts yako*' dattsyeahayeany uskatine, yoetouh : nea ne Niyoh wahotkawe ok theahaweroehatyea, eghtshit^wa- keashreahseroeny, neoni eghtshitewayena ; ikea nett ya^ oaghka thaoesahoewayatakoh. Toghsa inouh tetyaderat, O Niyc^ : Akenlyoh^' kasteriheaoeke takyenawas. Kinyoh yokeaghratan neoni yoeghtouh nene koewatesheanoeny ne agwadoenhets : kinyoh ne yakorhorok ne teyoetereaghsaroekoh neoni ade- hatshera nene yakesax ne yodaxheah tsinayoegwa* tyeraghse. •>^:^0::H-^mf¥ii'ii^^^^iuw;.i 'fff^^^ii' Nok ne iih, Eawakenikouhkatsteke ok yatunckoe- take tyutkouh : neoni eakoeneatouhsheke esoh ne- oni seaha esoh. Tisixhakaroete tsiniyateweghniserake ne eawvk- tharaffhgwea ne saterighwagwarighsyouhsera neoni sadusneanyeghtshera : Ikea wakaderyeatare tsi yagh thiyaoedoktea. mj bns v> xa m! .^ I N« eawakaghdeatyehtoehatye ne rabshatsteagh«^ serakouh ne Royaner Niyoh : neoni neok yateka- yady ne saterighwagwarighsyouhsera eakerighwa* kerahgwhake. lese, O Niyoh, takerihoenyeany keashitdwa" kyoeha tyotaghsawe tsiniyore noewa : ne wahoeny eakatrory tsiniyoneghragwahtennyouh ne sayo- deaghsera. Toghsa ok thiwakeroehatyea, O Niyoh, ne nea eawakexteahane, neonea adakeara neayawea ne akenoetsine : tsiniyore nea eakhenatoehase ne tsi- nighseshatste ne keaiekea kaghnegwahsadatye, ne- oni sashatsteaghsera ne yegwekouh tsinikouh n6 shekouh eatyea. Ne saterighwagwarighsyouhsera, O Niyoh, yo- ^' ;l I '^ 384 The ViibiTATioN of the Sick. AlMij things are they that thou hast done : O Go^, who is like unto thee ? '^^^.^4^m . j^*,^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost : As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall ^ ; world without end. Am^iUi,^. ^^y^^^^, j^,.^ -'Jjt) Saviour of the world, who by thy Cross and precious Blood hast redeemed us, Save us, and help us, we humbly beseech thee, O Lord. .. „ ^ . ff' *'** ft I^en shall the m£i» 46f "!,"'' The Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower to all them that put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth, do bow and obey, be now and evermore thy defence j and make thee know and feel, that there is none other Name under heaven given to man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest receive health and salvation, but only the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. ^me».*i->"'A>'iJ'''-^ .'"J' - '•'^••:-?V^- 1 /•>. *?ii liuoJiu. % And after that shall say i hxnici'' Unto God's gracious mercy and protection we commit thee. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. mtUMWi YoEDADENADARBlf AWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 385 neghragwat enekea, neoni yorihowanease tsinisa- tyerannyouh : O Niyoh, oughka shatejouht ne ieseke ? fi-M.Hl.'*f:>i):=>i'j i^'ifU -^^/i^ him:,6Mi tUcmiu 'jinuiti Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh nivouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, ^ Keaiekea yeawaghdeatyatouh. O Sheyadagweane tsiyouhweatsyate, ne Tsiteyesa- yeatanhare neoni Sanegweaghsanorouh ne tagwa- yad^waghtouh, Tagwayadanouhsdat, neoni tagwa- yenawas, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner. ,;\ia lyYii trV* ^ Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh* ' , ' J ' I^e RashiatsteagtiseragWiekoiih Royaner, rddunhit ne ikea ne yonouhsaghnirouh kashatsteak akaouh- hake agwekouh nene egh yakoteweanotaghkouh raouhhatsherakouh, ne raouhhake agn^ekouh tsiok nahoteashouh ne karouhyakouh, ougnweatsyakouh neoni onakouh., nc oughweatsyake, ronatkareany neoni roweanarashswha, ne kady noewa neoni tsi- niyaawe ne ayanhehatyesheke ; neoni ayoenyea ne aesateryeatarake neoni yasattokaghsheke, nene tsi yagh ' oya kaneka Tetkaghseanayea onakouh ne tsikarouhyate ne oegwe ayoedadawy, ne oughka- reke, neoni oughka aycrihoeny ne aoetouh asyena ne aoesaghsadahkaridate neoni sadusheanyeghts- hera, nok neok yadekayady ne Raoghseana ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ. Amen, a •^eoni isiogknakea neanehe nea eahearouh, Niyohne raodearatne raonideareghtsherake neoni raoyadanouhsdatsherake wagwatkahwe. Ne Royaner Y i-«:w:J*fti»\. 886 Thb Visitation of the Sick. /- The l*ord make his face ta shine tH>on thee, and b# gmcioutt udto thee. The Lord lift up his coani«. nance upon thee, and give thee peace, both now and ....... ^•l5ii'ni(?<.i.;lu'0 '.m ino'.iH: { .KOiiw Ji'l; : 0ii.F«itjf)iB» 'A Praiferfor a sick Child.,,,, .^diK-vu O Almighty God, and merciful Father, to whom alone belong the issues of life and death ; Look down from heaven, we humbly beseech thee, with the eyes of mei^cy upon this Child now lying upon the bed of sickness f Visit him, O Lord, with thy salvation; de- liver him in thy good appointed time from his bodily pain, and save his soul for thy mercies' sake : 'jThat, if it shall be thy pleasure to prolong his days here on earth, /te may live to thee, and be an instrument of thy glory, by serving thee faithfully, and doing good in his generation ; or else receive him into those hea- vily habitations, where the souls of them that sleep in the Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and felicity. Grant this, O Lord, for thy mercies' sake, in the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,,, ev^. one Qod, world without ejad. Amen* j>lJii?>eori!-ii-^ ■\ > ever one YoEDADEIfA9ARVNAWITHA YaKQNOUHWAKTAN Y. 397 ayayfidi^^eriste, neoni ay94Qweyefitouh. Ne Rpyi^- ner tahaderoeroedaste tsirakouhsoete ne souhhake, neoni ayeateare. Ne Royaner ahaharadate ne ra- koexne ne souhhake, neoni aayoiih ne kayanerea, tei^yiM^oyu)^ poewc^ peoi^i n^ UiniyeaheawQi Am^» Ne Yoedadereanayeadaghgweafiit^ ne vefkofipuh^ O SeshatsteaghsdlragW^kbuh Niyoh, tteoni i^eani* deareghtsherananouh Raniha, yadeghsvady sawea ne tsiyakodoenhetoehatye neoni tsiyaieheyouhse ; Kasatfeaghtho ne tsitkarouhyate, iiragweanideagh- tea, ne yonideareskouh skaghteke raouhkake keaiekea raxaah noewa rayagl^tuoeny kanaktake ronouhwak- tany: EgHishenatarenasj O Sayaner, ne sadushea- nyeghtshera ; tetshtttoekoghtak tsinoewe neakeaha^Q nea egh neateghsenoewene ne rayeroeke tsirorouhya- kea, neoni tsya^anouhsdat ne raodoenhets nene seanideareghtshera aorihoenyat; Nene, tokah egh neateghsenoewene ne eaghsontste tsirod'eghnisera' tmnyouh ne keatho oughweatsyake, ieseke noekady eroenheke, neoni ne ayoenyatouh ne soeweseagh<» seri^, ne nyayoghdeahseheke aoetahaweghtahkoe^ke, neoni yoyBXieTelstna?^atyerhake ne raoghnegtpahsake ; kea teas kayea ne kat^yena n^ raouhha tsityenakere ne karouhyakeghserakouh, tsinoewe ne akodoen- hetshokouh nene yakotahouh ne Royanertsherakbuh Jesus okyekakoete yeyakodoen habere neoni yakaoe- risheataouh. Sheyouh keaiekea, O Sayaner, nene seanideareghtshera aorihoenyat, nene shakat ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, ne roenhe- kouh nooni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Oni- koughradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* 388"^^*^ The Visitation of the Sick. aitecr A Prayer for a sick person, when there appeareth hut )mall hope of recovery, ' * '\\ '^ ^* ' ' 5 " *» \ ' * I - :'!••• 5,r O Father of mercies, and God of all comfort, our only help in time of need ; We fly unto thee for succour in behalf of this thy servant, here lying under thy hand in great weakness of body. Look graciously upon Aim, O Lord ; and the more the out- ward man decayeth, strenghthen him, we beseech thee, so much the more continually with thy grace and Holy Spirit in the inner man. Give him unfeign- ed repentance for all the errors of his life past, and stedfast faith in thy Son Jesus ; that his sins may be done away by thy mercy, and his pardon sealed in heaven, before he go hence, and be no more seen. We know, O Lord, that there is no word impossible with thee ; and that, if thou wilt, thou canst even yet raise him up, and grant him a longer continuance amongst us : Yet, forasmuch as in all appearance the time of his dissolution draweth near, so fit and prepare him, we beseech thee, against the hour of death, that after his departure hence in peace, and in thy favour, his soul may be received into thine everlasting kingdom, through the merits and media- tion of Jesus Christ, thine only Son, our Lord and Saviour. Amen,, h j n ?•/ 'O.-;: .\i\^}n (iffOAr I t\ 1 • .'- i , . *■ ■ ' , i .■" M., ■ ■ '■■ ^ : ;;",* M i-'^y : f »;;> ■ ';■ i ).,•■"'-.. ■• ■ - '. a^- ■ . . ' ;\ " ■ '.*-\' - - ■ r:n''. ' .'1 ~}\-- . .:..V' 'v,n' *■:>;;' •.■^:/,' •. .-■/ .•V.'-^- • , :. ; f i ■ !0 :•''. .'r/ZO^^fW '''%.:.> ■ . ■''...■ iS-i "'0^ . .i\i0^^i^ •>■! .;l:'v.i..;r^. ^ :'L^ '■''''' i'? '■ "'••' ' 1 1 ,(lllj^'^^ , ■ \-' 'V': ; • 1' ; / : ■ -■ ■ ■>,: ■ ■ -.J-' ' t « uii'aii'^j- iUi'i' .n /*. -r -,/;(:?;' ;.?-,M,' ■. ' ,*;^ "'V YoEDADENADiUlBNAWITIIA YaKONOITHWAKTANY. 391 t shoegwariffhwahseroenyeany Jesus Christ, neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah, Shoegwayaner neoni Shoo- gwayadagwoa. jimen, Ne Yoedadereanayeadaghgweanitha ne yakonouh' waktany ne nea yadewatkoedaghgwane, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Ni^'oh, souhhake tsyoedoenhetstaghgwba ne akonikouhraokouh ne tyakorighwayeritouh neonea eayeweyeaneatagime, ne nea teayoedoekoghte ne keagh oughweatsyake tsiyenasgwayeatouh ; Wagweanidcaghte yoesaya- gwatkawe ne raodoenhets ne keaiekea egktihenkase^ tekanorouh ttgwadadekeaah, ne ieae sesnouhsakoah^ affekea ne sesnouhsakoufa tiseghtahkouhoewe Tsi« theyoenissotih, neoni seanidearegbtsherananouh SIm* yadagwea ; wagwadadoeneaghte wagweanideaghtea, Dene akanorouhke tsiteskanere. Ne satskenohar»* taghgwea, wagwadereanayeahase, ne raonegweagh- sa ne Niyoh Roewayea, nene roewaryoghtah- kouh ne erea ahahawite ne karighwaneraaxherao<* kouh n« tsiyouhweatsyate ; nene ogh kiok nahotea whohetkeaghieany ne shadewa^ghseanea ne keaiekea te'^itoenhakariouh neoni teyonoeyanityouhweatsya- X% ene aorighwake ne tsinikanoshas ne owagbroe- ne, Beteas ne tsinihanikoerhadeaghtsherotea ne Satan, ne aoesahoterakewaghteany neoni erea aoesa- yothawightouh, yagh othenouh tkaoesayorake yagh kaneka thayoyaghdagweahrarake tsiakadatouh ne sabeatouii. Neoni tagwarihoenyea ne oekyouhha ne oghnakea yoekyoekoghtabgweabatye, ne keaie- kea neoni ne thikatennyouh neok ne shakat ne tsi-* Biyateweghntserakeghkowah yoegwakeahatye ne keaheyouh, ne ayagwatkaghtho tsiniyoegwayada- netskha neoni yagh tekatokea tsiniyoe^wanakdotea; neoni ne ayagwahrate tsiniyoegweghniserake, nene i. 392 The Visitation of tue Sick. •^^•^■»V(^•^AI A*.' .7 »VA . >i Prayer for persons troubled in mind or in conscience. * A »»f 'T"^ ^■-' " *J ^»' • O Blessed Lord, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comforts ; We beseech thee, look down in pity and compassion upon this thy afflicted ser vant. Thou writest bitter things against him\ and makest him to possess his former iniquities ; thy wrath lieth hard upon him, and his soul is full of trou- ble : But, O merciful God, who hast written thy holy Word for our learning, that we, through patience and comfort of thy holy Scriptures, might have hope ; give him a right understaio^t :ng of himself, and of thy threats and promises ; that he may neither cast a- way his confidence m thee, nor place it any where but in thee. Give him strength against all his temp- tations, and heal all his distempers. Break not the bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax. Shut not up thy tender mercies in displeasure; but make him to hear of joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Deliver him from fear of the enemy, and lift up the 1; t <>( thy countenance upon him, axid give himueoc?, fbroi^^h the merits and mediation of Jesus Chri C ojr Lard Amen» ^fi' :on:: 1 1 1 ■■ J .1 YOEDADENADARBNAWITHA YaKONOUHWAKTANY. 393 ayoeffwadadenikouhrarouhyakeatouh ne egh aya- S^wagngwito ne oegweryane nc ^^arouhyuke kani- kounrowaneaghtBheradokeaghtiko, tsinahe shekouh koatho yakyoenhennyouh, nena^otea m nea tsi- ycawadoktea yasgwayathewe ne tsiniyeaheawe ya- yakyoenheke, ne raorihoenyat tsinatel^oduntshGuh ne Jesus Christ neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah'Shoegwa- yaner. Amen, ' IT Ne V' oc'^'eanayeadaghgweanitha ne othenouh trifif onikiterkaTha ne akonouhtoenyouhtsherahmh, O Saduskats Sayaner, ne Raniha ne seanideares- ih, neoni Niyoh ne agwekouh sheyouhwesgwatha; Waffweciiideaghtea, ne aoedaghsatkatho taesanouh- yanineke neoni atshiteare keaiekea eghtsherouhyo' keatouh eghtshenhase, Yotskaraghtennyouh tsinano- teaokouh s'yatouh ne rotkoete ne reurnhhof neoni tsi- mtayerase ne tsyoteweaniyostouh ne raouhhake tsi- noedaweghte raorishivaneraaxheraokouh; sanagwhea- sera yo^nirouh Kahere ne raouhhake^ neoni ne raodo^hetsne ne kananouh ne teyonikoerhara : Nok, Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, ne saghyatouh neSaweanadokeaghtike ne eayagwadeweyeaste, nene aorihoenyat ne eayoegwanikouhkatsteke neoni ne eayoegwadatoewesgwateany ne Saghyatouhserado- keaghtiokouh, eakarihoeny eayoegwarharatshera- yeatane ; eghtshouh ne aoetakarighwayerike aharonk- hake ne yatehayadighne, neoni ne saghterouhtshera neoni ne sarharatsnera ; nene yagh erea thaholyeghle tsirntewefinotaghkouh ne iesetsherakouh, neteas ne ^ '.e noewe yahanyakese nok neok ne iesetsherakouh. Eghisheshatsieaghserouh yatekarakaran agwekouh tsinatehoniharotouksy neoni satshetsvoet agwekouh ne tsinihonroteaghse, Toghsa tetsyak ne yodagwara- souh ostyeantane, neteas ne asaswaghte ne tsiyo- tycaghgwaroeny ne oskare. Toghsa ne senhotoek a94 The CoMMVstoN of th£ Sick. / rt »•■, -Tit.';,!. ■^/iu/jiuO'inA ''.'i ■>fi-:.n ••.■■/•?■''>!: m! '■^).-..,>; ..., ^...-. ^ The Epistle, Heb. xii. 5, ., , ^t ^ ;^ , My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lonl, SOT faint when thou art rebuked of him. For wiloin the Lord loveth he chasteneth ; and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. ;r\ il- i,-i .-; .1 •- Yeyadarastha ne Yakonovhwaktany. 395 ^ le seanideareghtshera ne naoedesatjrerase ; ndk eghtshoenyea ne aharoeke ne yodoenharak neoni yots- heanoenyat, nene ostyeaokouh nenahotea ne tcsa- yakouh aoesoetoenharea. Toesatshatoeko^htah tsi- noewe niyotteronk ne roewasweaghse, neoni sharadat tsiteyoswathe ne skoexne ne raouhhake, neoni eght- shouh ne sayanerea, ne raorihoenyat tsinatehodants^ houh seoni shoegwarighwaheeroenyeany Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, . , ,\. ,.. ^,. ,,amv. YEYADARASTHA NE YAKONOUHWAKTANY. v\ u /■ :i u 'i H 1" Ne Adereanayeant, SESHATSTEAGHSERAGWEKOUH, soenhe- oewe Niyoh, ne Soenissouh v^ oegwehokoafa," shc^rewaghtha akaouhfaa ne shenoroubgwha, neoni sheghsohgwawishouhs tsiniyateyakouh ne easheye- na ; Wagweanideaghtea ne atshiteare keaiekea egh' tskenhase, neoni aatshouh nene tsironouhwakUmy n& ahonikoufakatsteke) neoni aoe^ahatakaridate ne raoyeroetake, (ne tokah ne seadearatne egh neadisa- thoedatouhtsheroteahake :) neoni ne kaok noewe neakeahatye nea ne raodoenhets teakyatekhasy ne oyeroeta, ne akeahake ne yagh thayoyaghdaeweagh- rarake tsiakadatouh ne ieseke ; ne raorihoenyalt lestw Christ Shoegwayaner. jlmen* /. The Epistle. Heb. xii. 5. ■a,:,L'\ Koeyeaaii, toghsa sakeaghratea ne raoghsohgwa- wisatshera ne Royaner, neteas ne asadoerisheghrah- ko tteonea eaghyahtyawearatshe, Ikea ou^ika ne RvfMier nc shakonorouhgwha shakoglhsohgwvwifi* hcNihs ; n«oni caehakononhwareke tsiniyatehady nt shakoyeaokoeah oughka ne eashakoyena. -vl ' ■«./ . 398 At the Burial of the Dead. /■ / ^ ? -' The Gospel, St. John v. 24. \^ Verily, verily I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemna- tion; but IS passed from death unto life. » '' '' K After which the Priest shall proceed according to the form before prescribed for the holy Communiorif 6e- ginning at these vwrds [Ye that do truly, Sfc.l •^♦^f:Tyi ^jjj. ORDER FOR •'•.^^ '■•^V; '■'■':" THE BURIAL OF THE DEAli. ■j^vsT?>Oi5.H(K>^«---i y ^yuAaT<5T/.i!^>'^ H Here is to he noted, that the Office ensuing is not to he used for any ^.tkat die unbaptized, or excommunicate, or hate laid violent hands „.upo»^niselve$. * ■ "' , ■ , - - . ' ,! i"- ', . -,•■".-.'■"'?'' IT The Priest and Clerks meeting the Corpse at (he entrance of the ^'Church-yard, and going before it, either into the Church, or towards ^ w tJ ^ ^ r — " the Grave, shall say, or sing. ■^sjf 'iltJii.'-SJ i '" ^;i".> 1 'v,.\ ;V''''""; ''v , ''•'■■\ I Am the resurrection and the life, saith the Lord : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. St, John xi. 25, 26. i; »:i. ,itiW* I Know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my > \ YOEDATTADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 397 i%{tfl -if The Gospel, St. John v. 24. kri^v ii^^ft Agwagh, tokeaske wagweahaghse^ Raouhha nene rothoete ne akeweana, neoni untreghtahgwe raouh- hake ne thagwateanyeghtouh, royeah ne tsiniyea- heawe eaghroenheke, neoni yagh thiyaarawe ne ade- weateghtouhtsherakouh ; nok teahadoekoghte tsi- keaheyouh tsinoekady eaghroenheke. ■t s;),;-^_..^! l!)w i T Keagh noewe neawadeanikoerarake nene Tsinikaghsaeany ne kea- kayea yagh ne thaayoetste ne yagh teyakotnekosserhouh taieayaie- heyCf keteas kayea ne yoedatyagJUohtarhouh, neteas ne ok akaouhha esnoeke waoedataghtoetahgwe. ^ , ' % Ne Ratsihustatsy neoni Tehadirighwawearouhs egh teahoeterane ne Ameaheyoeta isiyoedaweyadaghgtoha ne Onouhaadokeaghfike tritDa- deaearoUt neoni oheatouh eahouhdeady, ok thikaweaniyoh kah not- kady niyeahoene Onouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh, neteat tsinoekady Yoedatyadadaastha, IIH ne sewakatketsgwea neoni ne koenhe, ratouh ne Royaner : raouhha nene thaweghtahkouh ne iihtsherakouh, saetho eahaweaheyouh, nok shekouh eashadoenhete : neoni oughkakiok roenhe neoni thaweghtahkouh ne iihtsherakouh yagh noeweatouh thareaheye. St, John xi. 25, 26. Wakaderyeatare ne Raknereaghsyouh roenhe, neoni nene raouhha eahadake otcghniseroktagh- gwcakc ne oughweatsyake. Neoni saetho neane *'^ 998 At the Burial op the D«aq> f# flesh shall I see God : whom I shall see for myself, md minQ eyes shall behpld, aftd not ano.l^^r, Job Wn Drought nothing into this world, and it fe cer- tain we can carry nothing out. The tord gave, and the Lord hath taken away : blessed be the Name of the Lord, 1 Tim, vi. 7. Job i. 21. IT After they are come into the Church, shall be read one or both of these Psalms following, Dixi, cfistodiam, Psal. xxxix. I Said, I will take heed to my ways : that I of- fend not in my tongue. ? // / >f a / :i / \ I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle : while the ungodly is in my sight. ■ ^ "f •' ° .;n^?v'4fjt ?i^t««t IX^^'Vil^ ■' I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I kept si- lence, yea, even from good words j b\it it wa,g pain and grief to me. '" f My heart was hot within me, and while I was^hus musing the fire kindled : and at the last I spake with my tongue ; Lord, let me know mine end, and the number ^ my 4»ya : thftt I may be certifie^i how Ipng I b?^ye to ^^hold, thou hast me^de my days as it were asp^A long : and mine age is even as nothing in respect of thee ; and verily every man living is altogether van- ity. .;-,,.-*-: 4 *»7' : that I of- th a bridle : .■y:\ ^\\w- V"-'''^ YOEOATYADADAASTRA NE YAKAW£AHrr0VH. 999 ^;;^;^ - - — » IdgbDakske otsinowa eayodirighweanthouh keaiekea oyeroeda, nok shekouh ne akewaghroene eashiyat* kaghtho ne Niyoh : tsieahiyatkaghtho, ne raouhha yatekyady, neoni ackaghteke cawatkaghtho, neoni yaghtea ne thikate. Job xix. 25, 26, 27. Yagfa. othemoub teyoegwahe ne keatbo tsiyouh- weatsyate, neoni kadokeaghtsihouh tsi yagh othe* nouh thaoesetewayakeawe. Ne Royaner shakowy, neoni ne Royaner sashakogwaghse ; 3roda8kat8 ne Raoghseana ne Royaner. 1 Tim. vi. 7. Job i. 21. ■Ml iK) ;ji,!'f. ■*i>n .1 if'.- ^1 Teharighwagwatha, xxxix« Wakirouh, eakadeanikoerarea ne tsiwakhaten- nyouh : nene yagh ne thaoekenhitea ne keanagh- saKe. % • y .-r V- ' • ' -' ' ■ , '.- i Eakenikoerarake ne tsixhiikaroete ne tsiniyoubt ne akenigwekouh ne waderistanhoetaas : tsinahe ne yagh teyakorrghwiyostouh tekhekanere. ^ Thatewakadote ne keanaghsake, neoni yagh othe- nouh thakirouh: Sahk wakadadoeny, etho, she- kouh nene kaweaniyohse ; nok yorouhya)^^ai)t JOfpni yonikouhranoewakt ne iihne. ^; ' ' 7 ' Agweryane tyoghtariheas ne iihtsherakouh, neoni tsinahe ne keanouhtoenyouh ne otsire toetekaghte : neoni ne nea yeskakoete nea takadady ne keanagh- sake; Sayaner, kinyoh wakaderyeatarak ne tsiyeawa- katokthaghse, neoni ne tsiniwakeghniserake : n^ne aoekenikouhrayeataouh to neawe eakoenheke. Satkaghtho, tsinisontstouh ne tsiwakateghnisera- tennyouh tsiniyouht neok ne tsinateyesnouhse- souhse : neoni tsinitewakyea shateyouht ne yagh othenouh ne taoeterea ne ieseke ; neoni orighwi-? yooewe tsiniyateyoegwetake ne yakoenhe tyogwek- touh thiyeyonoweaghtouh. J:.,«;vi„;,.vi-,;; :iK.l.^^^-■.■^\.^.,:^.~ 400 1/ v At the Burial of .tub Dead. ■/ / fj^For man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquiet- 6th himself in vain : he heapeth up riches, and can- not tell who shall gather them. \ do ^^i /. %». V*^^^*r % ■ • •■. •• ■ - - ^' - . ' -^ . * And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my hope is even in thee. '^'Deliver me from all mine offences: and make me not a rebuke unto the foolish, oil yu Arit^i^i^!|; I Became dumb, and opened not my mouth : for it was thy doing. Take thy plague awav from me-: I am even con- sumed by means of thy heavy hand. , When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as it were a moth fretting a garment ; every man there- fore is but vanity. , , , - ^ v ; , . ■ . , ^^^^iHear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears con- sider my qajlinig: l^old not thy pt^ace at my ten|rs« For 1 am a stranger with thee : and a sojourner, . as all my fathers were. , , ■ ■', ■ O spare me a little, that I may recover my strength: ' before I eo hence, and be no more seen. _ J : '."'..• ■ f ■ .•■'-■ . > ';- ' \Glory be to the Father, and to the Son: and to the Holy Ghost ; Hi r. ■inil^^'^^-'l^-^: -J*4.'giw,i..^ -.'if Ih la^tlS.-.' ;.- :.4 BOid make me mouth : for it ■Q'v.ilrMi^- ih '«i}t all: -vtMnij YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWBAHBYOVH. 401 Ikea ne roegwe tsiroghdeatyoehatye thiyeyono- weaghtouh neok ne yodaghsatare, neoni tebodateni- koerhare yatehayady thiyeyonoweaghtouh : reagh- toeyoeny atshokowaghsera, aeoni yagh thahagweny ahatrory oughka eyeroroke, Neoni noewa, Sayaner, nahotea eawakerhareke: orighwiyooewe egh ok noewe eawakcrhareghgwa* touli iesetslierakouh. v Toetakyadoetakoh agwekouh ne akerighwane- raaxherake : neoni toghsa ne takoenyatea ne kea* teghsera aonckoenadaghgwe. Wakateweanagweke, neoni yagh tesewadunho- doegwas ne tsixhakaroete : ikea iese egh naghsyere. Erea takhawightas ne sanradarineghtehera i etho ne Ilh ne wakatkeaghreahseroenyatouh ne tsitii« yoxte ne sesnoeke. • Neonea eaghtshatyawearatste ne roegwe ne ka^ righwanerea eaghtshogwawishouh, tsineaghtsyerasd tsinihoraseghne teawadereaghsaroekoh, ne teskya- j tyerea ne otsinowa tekoedighrihtannyouh ne kanena : I ne kady wahoeny niyateyoegwetake ok thiyeyono- weaghtouh. Tagwadahouhsadats ne agwadereanayeant, O I Sayaner, neoni sadahouhsadat ne tsikoerouhyeaha : toghsa kasatyenawast ne sayanereaghsera tsitewac- I kaghsereatoenyouh. Ikea thiwakouhweatsyate ne ieseke: neoni thi- Ikatenatineghse, tsiniyouht agwekouh ne kheniho- I koekeaha. O tagwadeweateghtea niyorighwaskha, neno aoe- jsoegwatyeritshe ne akeshatsteaghsera : oheatouh tsiniyorc uskatoekoghte, neoni nea yagh oya thaoe- I sayoeg watkaghtho* Oewescaghtakshera naah ne Raniha^ neoni ne |Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; S6 M 4.'^i ■•iii\; ■i\:^~n-^3d^ial&^- .•; ,v i^^,.:\. "His 402 At the Bvrial of thb Dead. ' ^ A8 it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, fiA- v;^;;fif.!i Domine, refugium, Psal. xc. .•^wu Lord, thou hast been our refuge : from one gen- eration to another. .'> Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever the earth and the world were made : thou art God from everlasting, and world without end,>># ^'^v>,^^j;i: Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou say- ost. Come again, ye children of men. t For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yes- terday : seeing that is past as a watch in the night. : *:n'f.'' <*, ! "Vt As soon as thou scatterest them, they are even as j a sleep ; and fade away suddenly like the grass. In the morning it is green, and groweth up : but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and withered. For we consume away in thy displeasure : and are| afraid at thy wrathful indignation. f;*' ' f ■ .f;'-;i.- Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and our I secret sins in the light of thy countenance. For when th^ u art angry all our days are gone :| we bring our years to an end, as it were a tale that] is told. -. . I , ■■» ■ .:',^-i id ever shall sure : and are •!«»' YOEDATYADADAASTHA JtE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 403 Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsi- youhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. jimen, Teharighwagwatha 90. Sayaner, ieseke noekady oegwadegwasheataghts- hera iekea : tsinahe nea shoetakanegwaghsatenyoe- tye. Arekho ne tsiyonoetennyouh shityotoeniouh, ne- teas ne oughweatsya neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate arekho shikaghsouh : iese ne Niyoh no yagh tetyo- daghsawe, neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne yagh thi- yaoedoktea. Egh teasetskarhatenyr te ne roegwe ne eaghtsha- doete : nok shekouh eaghsirouh, Kasewe are, ne yetshiyeaokoeah ne oegwe. Ikca ne weanyaweeghtsheraghshea niyoghserake ne iese tsiteskanere yaweh ne ok ne theteare : tes- kanere ne nea yodohetstouh shateyouht ne yakotye- wate ne asontheane. Tsiniyosnore ne nea teasheyarenyaghte, ah nea- hodiyatawea waakodaghwe : neoni eawakayoene ok eawatyaktsy tsiniyouht ne ohoeteokoeah. Ne orhoekene ohoete niyouht, neoni yonategh- yahroetye : nok ne nea yokarasneha nea kayakouh, kasdathatouh neoni yotakeaheyouh. Ikea ne yagwatkeaghreahserocnyatha ne nea nea- disatyeragnse : neoni yoegwahterouhse ne sana- gwheasera. Saheatouh sadatyeanis ne oegwarighwaneraax- hera : neoni ne tsiniyotaghsehtannyouh ne oegwa- rigwaneraaxheraokouh teyoswathe ne tsiskouh&oete. Ikea neonea easanagwhea agwekouh ne tsiyoe- gwateghniseratennyouh eawatoekoghte : y^ayagwa- newe tsiyeyodokte ne oekyoghsera ah niyouht neck ne yekaratoehagwe. 401 At the Burial of the Dead. ' The days of our age are threescore years and ten: and though men be so strong, that they come to four score years : yet is their strength then but labour and sorrow ; so soon passoth it away» and we are gone. ^ '--^v '••■ • --■'/ ^ ^ ■ -:,---.VrS4;, ■ ,,v,.|..j .,^, But who regardeth the power of thy wrath : for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy displea- sure. O teach us to number our days : that wo may ap- ply our hearts unto wisdom. ' V liVr^.V^v!ii. Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last : and be gra- cious unto thy servants. .« t ..t. ,, - .., . u ^ O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon : so shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of our life. ■ Comfort us again now after the time that thou hast plagued us : and for the years whoiein we have suffered adversity. - - . ■;■*' Jj: Shew thy servants thy work : and their chil dren thy glory. And the glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be upon us : prosper thou the work of our hands upon us, O prosper thou our handy-work. ■??•;: Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world without end, Amen^ .y.. ^ YoEDATYADADAAflTHA NE YaKAWEAHBYOUH. 405 jir chil dren Ne tsmeghniseratenhyduh ne tsinityoegwayea Uyadak niyoghserashea : neoni sane ne oegwe tsi- niyakoyadaghnirouh, ncne yeayoewo ne shatekouh ni3^ghserahshea : ethone ne akoshatsteaghsera nea ne ok ne tsyorouhyakeant neoni yonikouhraxhat ; tsiniyosnore nea ne eawadohetote, neoni nea wede- watoekoghte. : fo?.' i jfri-v^MMf.r;^-. • ,jfi Nok oughka yeyeadery tsinikashatste ne sana- gwheasera ? ikea ne tyoyaneaha tsiniyore niyesats- hanise, egh niyore oni nidisateroese. O ta^warihoenyea ne ayagwahrate ne tsiniyoe- gweghniserake : nene egh ayaewaghgwitd ne oe- gweryane ne kanikouhrowaneagnserake. Toetasatkarhateny are shekouh, O Sayaner, ne tsiyey odoktaghkouh : neoni shetear ne shenhaseo- kouh. ';,-, tUi-it -:. Wit ,i;:!ij;3*j O ne tagwanikouhraghseroenyat ne seanidea- reghtehera, neoni nene yosnore : ne waboeny ayoe- gwatoenharake neoni ayoegwatsheanoenihake egh- niseragwekouh tsineawe eayakyoenheke. Toetakyoewesat are shekouh noewa tsinea oedo- hetste ne wasgwanradarineste : neoni ne tsiyogh- seratennyouh tsinoewe ne akearouh naoegwarouh- yakeaghte. .h >Vnu-?^ ui^-VM-- Wi/J^ if^'vr ./--v -^mn Shenatoehas ne shenhaseokouh n^ sayoteagh- sera : neoni ne shakodiyeaokoeah ne soeweseagh- tshera* Neoni kinyoh ne tsiniyorase ne Royaner Oegwa- niyoh ne karak ne oekyouhhake : saterswiyostea ne oegwayoteaghsera ne a^wasnoeke tsinikahere ne oekyouhh; ko, O sateraswiyostea ne agwasnoeke tsi- yoegwayoghte. ;. - h i . r>h Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaocdoktea. Amen. ■. -^la^-aJl&fcftaf -Ji.:^--. -^.hiX-.-St-i^ ': 406 At the Burial of the Dead. H Then thall follow the Lesson taken out of the fif. teenth Chapter of the former Epistle of Saint Paul 4o the Corinthians, I 'ff , 1 Cor. XV. 20. •' Now i« Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them th it slept. For since by man camo death, by man came also the resurrectioniof the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in hisjown order : Christ the first-fruits ; afterward they that are Christ's, at his coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority, and power. For he \mu8t reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why are they then baptized for the dead ? and why stand we in jeopardy every hour ? I protest by your rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. Be not deceived : evil communications corrupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. But some man will say. How are the dead raised up ? and with what body do they YoEDATYADADAA/iTHA NE YaKAWBAIIEYOVM. 4p7 a Ethone nea ne eakoewctweanaghnotouh ne,.^!,> 'i !^ %^ %\-* i vj»V ^^.' '^SJU.'Jr- ii"- 'AHi ^^*r^i*^f -iAb .0:hvp\nf ■.-:)■ nm ^a ^ii^r }im ^%y H . 1 ■( ■ '■ ^ 9iV> Clflt i^Mi ■mn f t' \:' \:'- 'iijif ';■••. >n ■?.}h.- • i-'-.-^i "' " " v •j\m ne oughweatsyakeghronouh : nok ne oeweseaghtsbe- ra ne tsikarouhyate uskat, neoni ne oeweaeagh- tshera ne oughweatsyakeghronouh thikate. Kea wahy uskat ne ocweseaghtshera ne karaghgwa, neoni thikate ne oeweseaghtshera ne eghnida, neoni thikate ne oeweseaghtshera ne otsistokhokouh ; ikea uskat ne otsistok tekyatdihea ne thikate ne otsistok ne oeweseaghtsherakouh. £gh kady oni niyouht ne tsineatsyontketskoh ne yakaweaheyouhserouh : tsi- kayeanthouh wahetkeasc, tsieasewatketskoh yagh thaoesoehetkeane : Tsikayeanthouh yagh teyot- koenyeast : tsieasewatketskoh oeweseaghtshera*^ kouh: tsikayeanthouh oyadanetskha: tsieasewat^cets- koh kashatsteaghserakouh : Tsikayeanthouh tsini- yoenhotea ne oyeroeta; tsieasewatketskoh kani- kouhrake oyeroeta. Ikea kayea ne tsiniyoenho- tea ne oyeroeta. neoni kayea ne kanikouhrake oyeroeta. Neoni ne wahoeny egh niyouht tsi- kaghyatouh, Ne thotoegwetatyereaghtouh Adouh ne yoenyatouh ne yoenneoewe adoenhets ; ne ye- tsyodoktaghkouh Adouh ne yoenyatouh ne tsyoedo- enhetstaghwha kanikoera. Etho sane, nene yagh ne tetyotyereaghtouh nenahotea ne kanikouhrake, nok nene tsinahotea ne oughwake tsiniyoenhotea, neo- ni tsioghnakeahke nea nene kanikouhrake. Ne thotoegwetatyereaghtouh nene oughweatsyake tho- teragwea, oughweatsyakeghronouh; ne tekeni- hadont ne oegwe ne na ne Royaner ne karouhyake thoyeaghtagwea. Asehkea ne oughweatsyakegh- ronouh, egh niyouht naah ne akaouhha oni nene oughweatsyakeghronouh : neoni asehkea ne karouh- yakeghserake, egh niyouht naah ne akaouhha oni nene karouhyakeghserake. Neoni tsinc yoegwatha- wea ne kayaghtoeny ne oughweatsyakeghronouh, eatewathawa oni ne kayaghtoeny ne karouhyakegh- serake. Noewa keaiekea katouh, tewadatekeao- i- i ai-ui- 4ia At the Burial of the Dead. , j(fi* »'4 V * f 1 r » riv\»>^ 7 -^ft' t^ ^, \?f ^-f / (.■ ! - HW**ii ? ^^ < i^ftii^'fi dxy'iJ > ? 'i f^^'O'iri":- d j , ■ / ■Mi, 'i: f^l»*f ^Jr ■ ^«f0 -■ ^Ifv^ ^iu«ij .if'j^)-:-^??^''^?*?^; ■i*J JH^vittiJ iii#4.-Aj V A • c^. {^%- "tMt^'pi^'' -^m ^^^i^mh'm^U'}\ii\A'r sTfif^ft tiio ^'ajli}Oji.B; 'ijr 7i*\^i -) .m^M^is^^b ';^%iii<>■ i6»\Kj^ifl>' r . YOEDATTADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 413 ST .i ' i ' i I ' w )■ S ' l " • « ^,mmmt*m !!■ ■■■ I ■■■L ' ai. .i ■■ J .. - — ■— if — 1 1.- i -■ -i ■ ■■■l,,, ■ - h , ■ ■^ ^ ■■.■ J .i I' jjtii i - jeBB— gt koeah, nene owarouh neoni ne onegweaghsa'Vagfi thaoetouh aoedaweyate ne raoyanertshcrakoun ne Niyoh, ne kady ear kea aoetouh ne yohetkeaouh aoe- daweyate tsinoeka ne yagh thaoesoehetkeane. Tsyat- kaghtho, wagwanatoehase ne yoterighwatyerouh ; Toghsa tewagwekouh yoegweataf, nok tewagwe- koim teatsitewatteny, tsiniyosnore ne tsiteyontkagh- gwirox, ne yetsyodoktaghkouh ne kahoerawats, (ikea ne kahoerawats ne nea eayehoerawate ;) neo- ni ne yakoweataouh ne eatsyontketsgwaghte ne yagh thaoesoehetkeane, neoni nea teatsitewatteny. Ikea ne keaiekea wahetkease nea egh eakatea nc yagh thaoesoehetkeane, neoni ne keaiekea keahe- youhse nea egh eakatea ne yagh thaoesakeaheye. Ne kady ne onea ne keaiekea wahetkease eakatea ne yagh thaoesoehetkeane, neoni ne keaiekea kea- heyounse eakatea ne yagh, thaoesakeaheye ; ethone nea yeawathewe eawadohetste ne tsiniwadady nene kaghyatouh, Keaheyouh eayotyadaghnehgwane ne adusheanyattshera. O Keaheyouh, kah ne shenouh- wakteanitha tesheyaweestaghgwha ? O tsivoeda- tyadadaastha, kah ne sadusheanyattshera r Ne kanouhwakteaghsera teyakoweestha ne eayaieheye ne nah ne karighwanerea ; neoni ne aoshatsteagh- sera ne karighwanerea ne naah ne tsikarighwagwa- righsyatha. Nok ahoewatouhroeniheke ne Nyoh, lenahotea tsishoegwawy ne adusheanyattshera, ne rorihoeny ne Eghtshitewayaner Jesus Christ. Ne wahoeny, gwanorouhgwha tewadatekeaokoeah, se- warighwahniroehak, sewarighwatokeahak, tyutkouh ne sewaweaniyok ne raoyoteaghsera ne Royaner, ikea tsinikouh sewaderyeatarak nene sewayoteagh- sera yagh kayese thaoetouh ne Royanertsherakouh, \ i to ii^H^ v!i«' f'^'>:i^i J-T'.. 414 At the Burial of the Dead. % When they come to the Grave, while the Corpse is '^^^made ready to be laid into the earth, the Priest shall ■yi ■ say, or the Priest and the Clerks shall sing, Man that is born of a woman hath but a short time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down, like a flower : he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in one stay. : In the midst of life we are in death : of whoin may we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord, who for our sins art justly displeased ? - , \ ■. ^'Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. '^^M ^iWf?^^ ^ '' .■■*■■>. **ffW" i-t .-•'. v-4 • ' J" :' , r ,'-•■-"—' ■"' '\ '- f y' Thou kno west, Lord, the secrets of our hearts; shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer; but spare us. Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy and merciful saviour, thou most worthy Judge eter- nal, suffer us not, at our last hour, for any pains of :.. death, to fell from tiiee. ''f^^^^lf-^^^^i^^^-^^-- .. -.,''■3 ■ - > XS-i >> Forasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty God of his great mercy to take unto himself the soul of our / YOEDATYADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 415 ! If NeotvBd egh eayoewe Tsiyoedatyadadaastha,' ^ Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, !:::■■■■:-,■ Roegwe nene roewatewetouh tyakothoewiseake nithawenouh tsiroenhe kea niyorighwesha ronak- tote, neoni neok aoskouh ne tewadoenhakariouh. Tsitahoteghyahroetye, neoni egh nea soetyake sa- karyeneaghne ne teskyatyerea ne yotsitsyaghrara- kouh ; sanateko yawet ne ok ne yotaghsatare, neo- ni yagh noeweatouh^thiyaoetkoeteaoewe uskat tsi- noewe. Ne shatewaghseanca tsiyakyoenhetye niyagwea- heyouhse : oughka eayakhiyaghdisake ne ayonkbis- Ayenouh, nok ne ok ne iese, O Sayaner, ne oegwa- ri^hwaneraaxheraokouh aorighwake t'karighwayery tsitagwarighwaswase ? Sane, O Sayaner Niyoh sayadadokeaghtikowa, O Sayaner seshatsteaghserowaneahkowa, O sayadado- keaghty neoni seanideareghtsherananouhkowa Shey- adagwas, toghsa egh noeka tagwayaghdoetyet tsityo- nouhwakteghtsihouh ne tsiniyeaheawe keaheyouh. Saderyeatare, Sayaner, ne tsiniyotashsehtan- nyouh ne oegweryane ; toghsa tasadahountagweke seanideareghtsherananouh ne oegwadereanayeant ; liok tagwayadanouh&dat, Sayaner sayadadokeaghti- kowa, O Niyoh seshatsteaghserowaneahkowa, O sayadadokeaghty neoni seanideareghtsherananouh Sheyadagwas, sagwenyatkowa iese ne tsiniyea- heawe Ashetsyeahayea, toghsa tagwarouhyakeant, nea nece yetsyodoktaghkouh ne hour eatsyoe- gwadatearouh, ne tsiok nikarouhyakeaghserotea ne keaheyouh, aoedoeseaghne souhhake aoeda- weghte. Ikea tsinikouh tsinoedahaweryeatiyoh ne Agwe- kouh thihashatste Niyoh ne tsironideareghserowanea ^'\ 416 At the Burial of tub DBAD«r/f!/fc>Y deax brother here departed, we therefore commit hk body to the ground ; *earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; in sure and certain hope of the resur- rection to eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : who shall change our vile body that it may be like unto his glorious body, according to the mighty working whereby he is able to subdue all tliuigs to himself. ■iM' I % Then shall be said or sung. I Heard a voice from heaven, saying unto i me, Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead wnich die in the Lord : even so saith the Spirit ; for they rest from their labours. IT Then the Priest shall say, - Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed bd thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give . us this day bur daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen* i ?!• ^,, « * Hero Earth shall be cast upon the Body by some standir^ by. YOBDATVADADAABTHA NB YaKAWBAHBTOVH. 417 • toesaraghgwe yatehayady noeka ne raouoenhets ne te- kanofoubgwe agwadatekeaah keatbo neB.toahadoekqgh» /0, ne wahoeny ne raoyeroeda egh waagwayea oughwe^' atayakouh; ^oughweatsya keaghnc oughweatsya soe4 tpttB,oghBehara Keagbne oghsehara soetouh ognkeara keaghne oghkeara soetouh ; ne orighwiyo neoni kado- keaghtsihouh tsiyorharats ne eatsyontketsko ne tsinif? yeaneawe eayakoenheke, ne raorihoenyat Sbocgwa- yaner Jesus Cbrist; raouhha teashadeuy ne yoegwa- yeroedeadunt, nene teaskyatyereane tsiniyoubt ne raouhba ne oewescagbtshera ne rayeroeke, ne ea- lyoyaneahawe ne kayodeagbserasbatste, nenabotea ne rogwenyat ne eahaweyeanakeany agwekoub tsiok ni^oteasboub ne yatebayady.. Wakheweanaroeke karoubyake takayeagbtabgwe» nene waoegweabase, S'yadouh, Keagb yeyotagbsawe yakodaskats ne yakoweataoub nenabotea nene Ro- yanertsberakoub yaieheyoubse ; etbo niyoubt wa- douh ne Kanikoera ; ikea eayakaoerisbeatabne tsi- yakoroiibyakeabatyese. Rev., 14. 13. % Ethone ne Ratsihvstatsy eahearouh* Sayaner, tagweadearbek. Christ, tagweadearhek. ^ Sayaner, iagweadearbek. Slioegwaniba Karoubyakoub tegbsideroub, Wa- g^agbseanadokeagbdiste ; Sayanertsberab aoedawe<^ gbte ; Tsineagbsereb egh neayaweane ne ougbweat- syf^ke tsioni nityoubt ne Karoubyakoub. Takybub ne keagb wegbniserate ne niyadewegbniserake oegwanadarbk : Neoni toedagwarigbwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyoubt ne oekyoubba tsi- t8yakbirig;hiwiyosteanis ne waonkbiyatswatea. Neo- ni togbsa tagwagbsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoehe; Nok toedagwayadakob tsinoewe niyodaxbeab. Amen, ^^'Kwtho iMa ycayakokeaghroody ne Oyeroetake m* oughka ok egh eayetike. A 1 ;i; 418 At the Burial of th£ Dead. Priest, Almighty God, with whom do live the spirits of them that depart hence in the Lord, and with whom the souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and fehcity ; We give thee hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee to deliver this our brother out of the miseries of this, dinful world ; beseeching thee, that it ' may please thee, of thy gracious goodness, shortly to accom- plish the number of thine elect, and to hasten thy kingdom ; that we, with all those that are departed in the true faith of thy holy Name, may have our perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting glory ; thilpugh Tesus Christ our Lord. Amen* 4',% i.J , V . :>.j. The Colled, O Merciful God, the^ Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life ; in whom whosoever believeth shall live, though he die ; and whosoever live^h and believeth in him, shall not die eternally; who also hath taught us, by his holy A- postle Saint Paul, not to be sorry, as men without hope, for them that sleep in him ; We meekly be- seech thee, O Father, to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of righteousness ; that, when we shall depart this life, we may rest in him, as our hope is this our brother dothj and that, ai the general Re- YOEDATYADADAASfHA NE YaKAWBAHEYOUH. 419 Ratsihustatsy, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, souhhake tsyoe- doenhetstaghgwha ne akonikouhraokouh akaouhba nene Royanertsherakouh yaieheyatha, neoni souh- hake ne akodoenhetshokouh ne tyakaweghtahkouh, ne nea teayoedoekoghte ne tsiyatoghwisheahne ne akoyeroeda, eayoetsheanoenv neoni eayoedoenha- rea ; Yaghgwayouh ne oegwipryane oegwadeanouh- weradouhtshera, nene tsinoedeseryeaghtiyoh tsisats- yadinekeawe keaiekea agfuadadekeaah ne tsitewa- doenhakariouh nenekea iyorighwaneraaxkouh tsi- youhweatsyate ; gweanideaghteany, ne egh naoe- daghsenoewene, ne seadearatne tsinisayanere, na- serighwetsta yaserighwihewe tsiniyakouh ne she- yadaragwea, neoni taesasterihea ne sayanertshera ; nene oekyouhha, yakagwekte agwekouh ne nea tsyakotoekoghtouh ne tokeaskeoewetsherakouh tya- kaweghtahkoene ne Saghseanadokeaghty, ayoe- gwateweyeaneataghse neoni ayoegwadaskatstoe- hake, tetsyarouh ne agwayeroeke neoni ne oegwa- doenhets, ne tsiniyeaheawe neoni yagh thiyeyodokte soeweseaghtsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. JVe Adereanayeant, O Ronideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, ne Roniha ne Siioegwayaner Jesus Christ, ne shotketsgwea neoni ne roenhe ; ne raouhhatsherakouh oughkakiok eat- haweghtahkouh eaghroenheke, saetho eaghreaheye ; neoni oughkakiok roenhe, neoni thaweghtahkouh ne raouhhatsherakouh, yagh thareaheyeoewe ; raouh- ha oni shoegwarihoenyeany, ne Royadadokeaghty Paul, ne toghsa ayakonikouhraxhea, tsiniyouht ne oegwehokouh ne yagh teyakorharats, ikea ne aka- ouhha waakodawe ne raouhhatsherakouh; Wa- gweanideaghtea yoegwanikouhraghnetskha, O Ra- ^ I 420 At the Burial of the Dead. surrectioD in the last day, we may be found accept- able in thy sight; and receive that blessing, which thy well beloved Son shall then pronounce to aU that love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of my Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world : Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful Father, through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen, The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen, <<**i^r f'H: .f nH EttM YoEDArVADADAASTHA NE YaKAWEAHEYOUH. 421 niha, ne asgwaketskoh tsikeaheyouh ne karighwa- nerea aterighwagwarighsyouhserakouh noeka aya- gwadoenhete ; nene katke nea eayagwadoekognte ne keatho tsiyakyoenhe, yayoekyoerisheataghne ne raouhhatsherakouh, tsiniyouht tsiyoegwarhare ne keaiekea agwadadekeaah tsine noewa uiyouht; neoni nene, nea agwekouh Tsineatsyontketskoh ne yeseweghniserakoete, tsiayonkhiyadatsheary ayo- nouhweghtouh ne tsiasatkaghtho ; neoni ayagwa^ yena ne thoiekea adaskatshera, nenahotea ne eghts- henoroughgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah neonea yeaghs- hakodatyanse yegwekouh nene yesanorouhgwhaewe neoni yesatshanisgwe, eahearoun Kasene, sewadas- kats snakoyeaokoeah ne Rakeniha, aesewayena ne kayanertshera nene shoetoetouhweatsyataghsawea tyetshiffhseroenyeany : Takyouh keaiekea wagwea- nideagntea, O seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ, Shoegwarighwah- seroenyeany neoni Shoegwaghnereahsyouh. Amen* Ne raodearat Shoegwayane^^ esus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwa ne Onikouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsini- yeaheawe. Amen, \ H' 'M' t :^«Br , 4d2 The Churching of Women. '•i&^mW^-'" !. \- ;:.-,(;;: THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH, Xiii 'tn.^ COMMONLY CALLED, '--(^mmi^iX' ^ ''^ THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. ,-,, jtil ■ ■J'ljlWlfeti'i'' If The t^oman, at the usual time after her Delivery, slum come vnio th» Church decently apparelled, and there shall kneel dotim in some convenient place, as hath been accustomed, or as the Ordinary shall direift : And tlien the Priest shall say unto her, FORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God of his goodness to give you safe deliverance, and hath preserved you in the great danger of Child- birth ; you shall therefore give hearty thanks unto God, and say, -^v - "^ . ^ - ^^ (IT Then shall the Priest say the I16th Psalm,) Dilexi quoniam. I AM well pleased : that the Lord hath heard the voice of my prayer ; That he hath inclined his ear unto me : therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. The snares of death cortipassed me round about : and the pains of hell gat hold upon me. I found trouble and heaviness, and I called upon '"' d V ^ <: • -v.,. YOEDOUHKAHDAGWUA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA. 423 A;^|/^V;'if^ ■'V|':^'.'.T^:;-? T *' t T ■'■> ,-:»#■ YOEDOVHRAHDAGWHA NIQ TYAKOTHOEWISEA NE NEA YODOHETSTOUH ^uu. ui... EAYAKOWIRAYEADAGHNE. w^i |\^ IT iVis TSfothoetoisea, ne tocUokea tstnake Tyowirayeataouh, nea easewa daweyate ne Onouhsadokeaghtike eayodadaghgweanyagwadagwea neoni egh deawadontskotea tsinoewe niwatesheaniyoh, tsiniyouht ru tsinoedayeweyeanodeahatye, neteas tsineayakoteweyeanoenyea ne Arighioawakhoene : Neoni ethone ne Ratsihustaisy eahearouh ne S-'t. IKEA tsinikouh tsinoedahaweryeatiyoh ne Agwe- kouh thihashatste Niyoh ne tsinihoyanere wa- youh ne skeanea thateghsatoekoghte, neoni wagh- yayadanouhsdate tsinikowanea teyoteryeatharak ne waoedadatewetouh Exaah; ne wahoeny seryane eghtshatoerea ne Niyoh, neoni eaghsirouh, > (IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouh ne 116dont Tehatighwagwatha.) Eahinorouhgwhake ne Royaner, ne wahoeny tsi- waharoeke ne akeweana neoni ne agwadereana- yeant, Ne wahoeny tsiwahagwatahouhsadatshe, ne ea- karihoeny Eahirouhyeaharhake raouhha tsineawe eakoenheke. ... • Ne tsitewaskote ne keaheyouh ne tewakaghgwa- dasehtoene : neoni ne tsiniyorouhyakeant ne oneghs- hea ne wakatyenawastoene. Waketsheary teyonikoerharat neoni yonikouh- \ . 434 The Churchino qf Womeb. the Name of the Lord : O Lord, I beseech thee de< Hver my sou!. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yeia, our God is merciful. The Lord preserveth the simple; I was in mis- ery, and he helped me. , >r - ■ ' . imiBf >u Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul : for fhe Lord hath rewarded thee. ■n * And why ? thou hast delivered my soul from death: mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. I will walk before the Lord : in tlie limd of the living. I believed, and therefore will I fipeak; but I was sore troubled : I said in my haste. All men «re liars* , What reward shall I give unto the Lord: for all the benefits that he hath done unto me ? I will receive the cup of salvation : and call upon the Name of the Lord. I will pay my vows now in the presence of all his people : in the courts of the Lord's house, even in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise the Lord. . •/- Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Qhost : « n As it was in the beginning is now and ever shall be: world without end. Amen, ., . . ,, *_^-j,^_-. -,^*-?'^- r-'-.T* ..-^■vt vt i: '-.. ' ■ 1 sgmssaam YOEDOUHAA&DAOWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA. 435 iamfc^m^- raxhat, ethone nea wakerouhyeabare ne Raoghseana qe Royaler ; O Sayaner, Wakoeyeanideagntea} te- satoekoghtak ne agwadoenhets. Readearas naah ne Royaner, neoni roterighwa- gwarighsyouh : etho ne Oegwaniyoh ronidearegh- tsherananouh. _ j^ - Ne Royaner shakoyadanouhsdats ne tyako- deanikoerokte : Kayese katoesgwe, neoni raouhha wahakyatakenha. Egh sasatkareaghragwat tsinoewe ne satorisheats* hera, O agwadoenhets : ikea ne Royaner waghyats- heanoenyataghgwea. . * Neoni oghniyotyerea ? ikea toesaghsadoekohta- gWQ ne agwadoenhets tsikeaheyouh : k'kaghteke tsitewack«^hserahriouh, neoni ne kaghsike ne ayojr'- yeneaouh. Egh eak?/ '^* i( ady raoheatouh ne Royaner : ne tsi- watouhwea;'* to ne yakoenhenyouh. J^ Tewakeghtahkouh, ne karihoeny untkeweanine- keane; yahoegwakdate ne kowanea tewateryeata- kariouh: Walurouh ne karokteghkeaha thakoeny, Agwekouh ne oegwehokouh yakonoweaghae. Ogh niwatsheauoenyaghserotea yeahiyouh ne Ro* yaner ; ne agwekouh tsinoetahakerighwayeritshe ne raouhha ? Eakyena ne cup ne adusheanyeghtshera : neoni yeakerouhyeahare ne Raoghseana ne Royaner. Unckaryake ne tsiniwakeweaneataouh noewa tsi- teayekaghneroenyoeke agwekouh. he raoegweda : ne raonouhsakouh ne Royaner, etho shatewaghseanea ne iese, O Jerusalem. Roneadont ne Royaner. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyiitkouh nc eakeahake : tsi- youhweatsyate ya§h thiyaoedoktea. Amen, < jf> # t 426 The Churching of Women. Or, Psal. cxxvii. NiA Dominus, Except the Lord build the house : their labour is but lost that build it. Excep the Lord keep the city: the watchman waketh ^ut in vain. ^ '"It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, and so kte take rest, and eat the bread of careful- ness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep. Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord. ■ Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant : even so are the young children. Happy is the n^an that h&th his quiver full of them: they shall not be ashamed when they speak with their enemies in the gate. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost : ' As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, ^M>iiiifU^tvh,M.Then the Priest shall smj, -'i^i^i^mp^- ..,. _ ,_ Let us pray. ,.,^jja|^^s%i/tai Lord, have mercy upon us. ?HV!CH>'5ti u^ii^i;/^^^^^^ ; Christ, have mercy upon us. ^^^'^I^^^ f^ Lord, have mercy upon us,- *«Pi3« *A>^^fr?*?«i,lii^A Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be II YOEDOVHRAHDAGWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA. 427' ' ISeiaOs, Teharighwagwatha cxxvii. Tokah yagh Royaner theahaoenike ne tsikanouh- sote: neok ne atkaroenyat ne raodiyoteaghsera ne tei- rodinouhsoeny. Tokah yagh Royaner theahanikoerarake ne tsi- kanatayea : ok onwakouh tsironatyewate ne radi- natanouhne. Neok ne atkaroenyat ne sewayoteaghsera nene kasteriheaoeke thaoneane nok easewatketskoh, ne- oni oghnakea nea niyeasewatorishea, neoni ease- wake ne kanadarok sewanikoerare : ikea egh seh niyouht tsishakowis ne shakonorouhgwha akose- reaghtake. Tsytitkaghtho, exhaokoeah neoni ne eakaneahoe- tea neatewe ne akonegweatakouh : nene adadawy neoni t'kayeaghtahgwha ne Royanerne. Ne teskyatyerea ne kayeagwireokouh ne rasnouhsa- kouh ne rashatste ne roegwe : etho oni niyouht ne nityakoyoesa ne exhaokoeah, Yodoenharak naah ne roegw€f nene rahawe kana- nouh ne rayeagwiraraghgwha ; j'^agh teyawet ahoe- tehea, nok eateghshakonadatyahse ne roewadis- weaghse ne tsiyoteaeaghrakaroete. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roe way ea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshorakoub, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsi-j youhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea, Ajnen, |,jej^ ,.;jj, ^" f Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearoiih, P^^ Dewadereanayea. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Christ, tagweadearhek. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- .?••■#" 428 The Churching of Womeit. thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thioe is the kingdom, The power, and the glory. For ever and ever. Amen* . O Lord, save this woman thy servant ; ,.^^,, Who putteth her trust in thee. Min. Be thou to her a strong tower ; Ans, From the face of her enemy. Min, Lord, hear our prayer. Ans, And let our cry come unto thee .■j^i Minister, Let us pray. O Almighty God, we give thee humble thanks for that thou hast vouchsafed to deliver this woman thy servant from the great pain and peril of Child-birth; Grant, we beseech thee, most merciful FLther, that she, through thy help, may both faithfully I;ve, and walk according to thy will, in this life present ; and also may be partaker of everlasting glory in the life to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Jimen, % The Woman that cometh to give her Thanks f must YOEDOUHRAHDAOWHA NE TyAKOTHOEWISEA. 429 gwashseanadokeagbdiste-; Sayanertsherah aoedu- wegnte; Tsineajghsereh egh neayaweane ne oimh- weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Ta- kyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsi- niyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Ne- oni I )ghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsiiioewe niyodaxhean : Ikea iese saweank no kayanertsherab, neoni ne kashats- teagh^era, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahea- we neoni tsiniyoaheawe. Amen. Ratsi, O Sayaner, tsyadanouhsdat keaiekea tyo- thoewisea ^enhase. 4K«i^ ^5^3'^' »*t' s^| Eatye.. Ne aouhha egh yoteweanotaghkoah ne iesetsherakouh. Ratsi, Ne keahak ne icse ne aoiihbake ne yonoaK^* saghnirouh kashatsteak ; Eatye, Tsinoewe nihadikouhsoete ne koewas- weaghse. Ratsi, Sayaner, tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwade- reanayeant. ^^? Eatye, Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananibaran ne leseKe* ■--■ .->-:■■. v,,-. ---■"' .^v- ■,•.,.. ,i,- Ratsihustatsy, Dewadereanayea.^^3f2«B^*it O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, yahgwayouh w^weanideagbte watgwanoubweratouh nene tsinoe* dagHsenoewene wateghsatoekobtagwe keaiekea tyo- thoewisea senhase ne tsinikarouhyakeaghserowanea neoni teyoteryeaghthara waghkakea tsiwaoenakerate ne Exaah. ; Takyoub, wagweanideaghtea, seanidea- reghtsherananoub Raniha, nene aouhha, ne aorihoe* nyat ne sayenawatshera, wahoeny tetsyarouh aoeta* yaweghtahkoehake tsiayoenheke, neoni ne ayoya-. neahawy ne tsiayoghdeatyoehatye ne tsinisarihotea, r-^ iS-r"' 430 A COMMINATION. offS>a€cu8tomed Offerings-; and; ifih^m^^m- munion, it is convenient that she recmveihe Holy Com- munion. A COMMINATION. Ar.- Minister, het un pray. O Lord, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all those who confess their . sins unto thee ; that they, whose consciences by siii are accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved j through Christ our Lord. Amen, >,:/[?> O Most mighty God, and merciful Father, who hast compassion upon all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made ; who wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from his sin, and be saved : Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ; receive and comfort us, who are grieved and wearied with the burden of our sins. Thy pro- perty is always to have mercy ; to thee only it apper- taineth to forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed : enter not into judgment with thy servants, who are vile earth, and miserable sinners ; but so turn thine anger from us, who meekly acknowledge our vileness, to and truly repent us of our faults, and so make haste help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, ,.,.„.,..,..„.. ..,,......: ..^.c.......^. ...... Ne COMMINATION. 431 ne keatho oaghwake tsiyoenhe ; nok oni yakayata-' raghne ne tainiyeaheawe ne soeweseaghtshera ne tsiyeatsyakoenheke ne tawe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, v> »:♦« n H lilii-V {ii fi J^-;» »»:/ *i i'J U:'.? '>iif.>U I r-v hA Ratsihiistatsy. Dewadereanayea. O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, seanideareghtshe- rananouh tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwadereanayeant, neoni sheyadanouhsdat agwekouh nene yoedoeteregh- se ne akorigliwaneraaxheraokouh ne ieseke : nene akaouhha, ne karighwanerea yakonoedanhaxtha ne akottokatsherake, nc tsiniseanideareghtsherananouh wahoeny aoesaghsheroegwea aoesasherighwiyostea; no raorihoenyat Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. O Seshatsteaghtsihouh Niyoh, neoni seanidearegh- tsherananouh Raniha, iese ne shetearas agwekouh ne ocgwehokouh, neoni yagh othenouh tetsweaghse tsinahotea ne soenissouh : yagh egh tesathoedatouh- tsherotea ne yakorighwaneraaxkouh ne ayaieheye, nok seaha satoetaghgwany ne taoesayontkarhateny ne akorighwaneraaxhera, neoni tayoedqhetste ; Sea- nideareghtsherananouh toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsi- niyoegwatswaghtanyouh ; tagwayena neoni takyouh- wesat, ne yoegwanikouhranoewax neoni yoegwa- rouhyakeahatyese' yoegwaghwisheane ne oegwarigh- waneraaxheraokouh. Iese ne saweank tyutkouh ne asheteare ; yateghsyaty ok shesherighwiyosteanis ne karighwaneraaxUeraokouh. Tagwayadanouhsdat ne wahoeny, Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhsdat ne soegweda akaouhha ne shcyadagwea ; toghsa kats- yeahayeatsherakouh ycyoedaweyat nc shenhaseo- : In 433 Ne CoMMIlfATION* kouh, ne wahetkea oughweatsya tsiniyeyadotea, ne- oni yeyesaghse yakorighwaneraaxkouh ; nok erea aoesashawighte ne sanagwhcasera ne oekyouhhake, ne oegwanikoeranetskha yagwadoeterese ne akea- Fouh yagwatouhs, neoni ne tokeaske tsyagwadatre- waghtha ne oegwanhightsherokouh, neoni taesaste- rihea asgwayenawase ne keatho tsiyouhweatsyate, nene tsiniyaawe yaoesayakyoenheke yaoesetewa- gwekouh ne tsityouhweatsyate ne tawe; ne raorU hoenyat Jesus Christ Siioegwayaner. Amen, THE END. Nl K AROEGWE A NE ASE TEKAWEANATENYOUH .% NB TBHARIGHWAGWATHAOKOUH NE DAVID, 'ifii ME KAOH9AEANY NE EAYONTSTHAKE ONOUHSADOKEAGHTIKE. HAMILTON: Priatsd at RtnrHTiM's Book and Job Office, &c., King Street. i?*' y 1 ^ a h h v .1 ji A ii i a u n u / A ii '^ 5^ I >f { I' f r V) / n A o a A ^ f^ IT o vf Q •■ ^ipwy? fy>»Tfc^it^ri 1 a i MA H ifi A ,)oHiO dot jjoji iopH aV-avHT'-i /'^ .Si-Sl 'rflfi*? r, ' t •■ t: \f \)i'X Dit * rrr. •^'- fr//\» !:^ NE TEHAilIGH W AG W ATH^OKOUH a;; 1^ £»Vt // 3 'JO A : ; T >tti» 1 12 2 5 I TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 1. 0. MO Ro das kats ne rogh tya wea re Wa het kea a hasVe ; v^' ^ * ^ Ragh tya wea rats tsi ro di titdct* Ko di righ wa ne rea. Nok ne ra righ wa koe nyeas tha Ra o ri wa Ni yoh ; Kea wea te ne rea nouh toe iiyouh Agh sont hea ne o ni. v Ne tes ya tye rea ka roe tk ^^, ? " Ogh ne kak ta noe we, Ni ka yeant houh yea ka ye rit^>' ^' -vTsi noe' nea wagh yoe tea. ' Nok ogh shi wats'ry nea ne he ' Y Nya ko righ wa ne rea. j ' "^ Yagh te wa kats te o we rouh K C Ne yea ka ha wigh te. >it > i I kea Ni yoh ne ra noe wes'"|'*' % Ne t*ka righ wa ye ry ; '^ \f Nok ne ya ko righ wa ne rea, lO V Ne yont ka roe nya ne^v xui 436 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 5. C. M. ,F 1, 2 Sa ya ner, sa ronk nakVea ne ^ Souh ha ke na kye rat', ^;^^j ""' A oe dagh sye na ak' ni yoh "~ , Na gwa de rea na yeant, \ v ^ ^ 3 Or hoe ke nok na ke *wrea na! '^'^ ^' ^-^"^ Ya koe yagh roe ka te ; \ " Ne e ne kea ya |cat kagh tho W6 ka te rea nd yea. ^'/^ 8 Sa te righ wa gwa rih syouh s'ra A oe gwagh sha ri ne j I kea yoe ke ni k6e tfi, re Tyut kouh ne yoex weagh se^ „ ; .) Cl .' O Sa ya A^r tie wa hoe ny Tsye roe nits tsi noe we^, h of\ i Ni ya a ke nya kye ri te, JVft ^W n* ha do, ty^i ■■'' !h:>!*f I boil 4' r «• ' TEHARlGHWAGWAtHA 15. C. M. 1 Ough ka Sa ya ner, ea wa touhyl & a ye na ke re ke tflOSI i hiA Ne sa nouh sa do keagh ti ke, Ea ya ko toen ha rSi* f, ^i^^j ,2 Rdi ouh ha ok ne roen hi yofai^ Ne t*ka righ wa ye ry, i id Ne ra we rya ne tyogh tea tyoub y-. Ne tsi ni ha tyer ha 9 K o/i Mi Ti 3 Ne Ike yagh ka ni koer ha totih Y Te kea rea nagh sa ke $ ^ Yagh tes ha kots wa tea »y n^j j Ra te ra nek ha ouh '/. 4 Ough ka ok ne ro de ra tye, io'/ Ra o doen ha rata'ra r. 1 1 Ns TKBARI«HWA6WATHAOK0irH. ■ ' - 1- 437 ii I Ea wa da tye yagh noe wea touh Thi ya ho dok tha 8e. ft)i*itJ t TEtURIOHWAGWATH^ 19. C. M. I Tsi ka rouh ya te wat ro ry"''^ Soe we e^as'ra Ni yoh r.fi as -/f K O tsis tok ho kouh o ni ne iwl Tsi^'w^ yea no wa iie?*^; 3 Tsi ni ya te ye wea na ke y» kogh roe kea ha tye : Tyo gwek touh oe gwe ta gwe kouh Koe wa wea nagh roe k^s, 12 Nok ne oe gwe yo negh ra gwat A ko ya qa nets kha ; . , c Yot ka te Vka righ wa ye ryij'i Tya ko 0e roe neagh tha 12 O Ni yoh ne ne tsyea de ry Ne o righ wa gwe kouh ; i Toe ta ke righ wi yos tea ne /■' A ken hits'ra o*kouh .. JOlVfV'J m 13 Togh sa ne ka righ wa ne rea - W a ka te wea ni yost ; Ta kya da noes da toe ha tye le se O Sa ya lier. 14 Tyut kouh na gwa de rea na yeant ; Tsi ke righ wa ne kha, Yogh roe ka toe hak ni se ke, ^ As kya da de ris te. ' "^ I .^1' TEHARIGHWA6WATHA 23. C. M. 1 Ne Ro ya ner ra ke nouh ne, Ne wa hoe ny yagh tea, it^-: ■». fe ■^', V m I: 438 Ne ase Tekaweanaten touh ^ Tha ta oe gwa touh wea tsyogh se *» ' Yagh o the houh i kea^'^ i iT 2 Ra ouh ha tea hax nye tye Bhek% ¥• Tsi noe' ka hea ti yoh Ea ha gwagh sha ri net' ak ta '^ Tsi kagh ne ko yo gwats. A Vf\ 3 Teas ha te ny a gwa doen het?, U V.i r f n o Ea ha kya dea ha wit , A te righ wa gwa rih syouh iS'ra Ne tsi yo ha da tye. j i,/ iti i^j'i i^" 4 Nea yea kc we tsi kea lie ybiiH, Yagh thea wak te roe shek' ;/ Yagh o the nouh tha kets ha nik' Ne wa het kea o kouh» . . / 5 I kea ie se te nz gwe kotih, Tho ie kea sa tea nits. \ \ A -f to/ Ne wa kouh wes gwa tha o ni ' Sea ni dea i egh tshe ra. \ Vi ( ) £ I 6 Ea ya ke ni gwe koe ha ke Ne tsi ni yea hea we, aVT A ^ 9lO Ra o nouh sa kouh Ro ya ner ?. Ea ki te roe ta ke. )ii naikoT ?M Mm %'■ ■i:.>-. ^II. 'f^^ -reb HYil bT TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 25. S* M-r f|.f Souh ha ke Sa ya ner, Wa kat' wea no tagh kouh ; oY A gwt rya ne a ke wea na, Ya hak dat' ie se ke. ^ O Ta ke na toe has, Ne tsi sa ha ten youh ; »}»^ *«5?T Sa te righ wa gwa rih syouhs* ra | , Ne to gwagh sha ri net, . g^i \\ Ne TsBARIOHWAOWATHAOKOrH. 439 6 Tsi sea ni tea res kouh, t ko- "^ l' Ta ^wegh ya rak tyut kouh ; 1^ A ke righ wa ne ra ax' ra, i f'l' Ne sa sa ni koer hea. d sVl 10 Sa ya ner sagh sea na^'^ji jjoii 1 C Ne a o ri hoe nyat, «ii«^^^T , 1 A oe sas ki tea re i kea 4i A .■j^ Wa ke righ wa ne rea f ' .viL. ■yM::mi jfuo, /\ Ne ak hea touh tyut kouh.// 4 Souh ha ke, Sa ya ner, ^^^| Ne tsi tes ka ne re ; % ../ ' Ke righ wa ne ra ak tea uy ; i it Nask tsyea hi^ yea da^h gwe^^ | 9 Te sat kar ha te ny, tis^a ia? lirt' Toe ta ke no ha res. ry> M A gwe kouh tsi ni ya weta H Ne wa ken high se rouh 10 O Ni yoh ta koe nyea, .' i> A 'iW Wa ke ryagh si yo hak js^m oY Se ta ne i ih tahe ra kottb^.igxi i BB*f' tt .(ty-J r-^jf iff v.^B:^ . J^ rh ffl .fV.*-^ TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 51. a M. 11 Togh sa e rea sha wit > r m aM Ne sa ye na wAts' rajc^f ^a uA Ne Sa ni kouh ra do keagh ty> Togh sa wa kyagh doe ty. , 12 O toe ta koe we sat, A re she kouh ne ne i }i / 1 K i r^ Sa ni koe ra wa kes hats dat^ p/}- { Tsi kya ta kea he youha. ^ /} 15 Sen ho toe koh Ni yoh» u> ao i^T Ne tsix ha ka roe te ; ^^b m'^ Nx TEHARZOHWAOWATHAOEOtH. mi ^ A ka te righ wah tea tyeh te,i)')'/i o A koe Dea toe he ke»i^ ^ o/i 16 I kea yagh te k^ yea, ^^^^^y^-^^ O j^'a na ka gwe ny ; '*^''*^ ^^ 1> A ka righ wa se ra gwah te, mIh A T Ne sa nouh wegh tahe ra. /i It Ne ok te yo tya kouh, Ne ka ni kouh ra ke. ;} (^ ■.'Tf apil Ne Ni yoh ya te ka ya dy, Ro ka ro wa nagh touh. Ne ne te yo tva kouh, "'>!>SAHaT Ra we rya sa nets kha ;r nP: ii { Ra ouh ha ne yagh noe wea touh, A kea rouh tha ha toiilk)! r»0 / .no>{ «a;r.vat sJ mn an oyiH jjT '^■roiiS i- ^^ ity^t^Sii TBHARIGHWAOWATHA 67. S. M. 1 Ni yoh as gwea tea re -uf jiHdi * As gwa ya da de rist' ; /. j > As gwa na toe has sea dea rat ; '6W iaT O ni sas wat hets' raf , ii.,//^ 2 Ne ne tsi sa ha te, A ye yea ter ha ne ; Ougi wea tsya ke ne a gwe kouh, Yegh ne gwah «a te nypuh* ; 3 Ki nyoh noe gwe ho kouh^^ ^^^ Ye Sii nea touh ie se ; O Ni yoh je gwe ta gwe kouh, Ye sa nea touh ni se* '^■ir?^HM'i' 4. Yegh ne gwah sa te nyouh ,/[ Yoe toeix ha rea ie sek' ; T Tsi she yats te ris tha o ni, Shen hes ough wea tsya ke. ^ ip i'1 1 i 1 /i 442 Ne A8E TbKAWEANATENYOUH '■V ■ 6 Nea ne ough wea tsya ke^t sjA >. Ne a ya wegh ya rouhj' > ? A ' Ra o ya da de righ tshe ra, .^^f { })| A shoe kyouh ne Ni yoh. o 7 A shoe gweii. tea re ne,;^i'i «>! ^ Ni yoh ne a gwe kouh, .« >/f Ne tsi yo touh wea tsyok ta ^^ypuh, Roe wats hjjgh ni be re.^ i>^ (sijiU li;: ,n'^' O I A on \ TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 70. L. M. 1 O Sa ya aer ka ro ka set*/ i^A\■ r^ Ne ne a kye na wagh tshe ra j A oe towh ka rolt te kea ha, Ta !i} e na was ta kya ta koh. ^ She fiis wa tea ne roe ne sax, Ne a ha di ka re wagh te, A gwa doen hets ro nouh ha ke, Ska yea dat tsi ni hoe ne re« / a M; Z Ne tsi nea ho di ya ta wea, A te hats' ra ra di ye na Nyonc koe na da gwha ie se ke, Tsi wa k&. te wea no tagh kouh.e 4 Nok ne sea ni de«, regh tshe ra ,{1J5 .M 'm Ne ya ko te wea no tagh kouh j "X^ ko toen ha rak a gwe kouh, Ne te gwa righ wah gwea ni hek. TEH ARIGH W Ail#At H A 79. C. M - 5 To nea we us gwa na gwha se ? Tsi kea ni yea hoa we j -;- '{ ^ Sa ya ner ea yo tek ha ke,*"'- *«' ■ Ne sa na gwhea se ra ? ^i^^^ I : '■I ;> ll Ne Teharighwagwathaokovh. 443 8 O Togh Bk tfe «a segh ya tan, .r/ Ne tsi na ho teas houh, , Noe gwa righ wa ne ra ax' ra.,,-^r,tgsh Ne tsi noe da wegh te. 9 Ta gwa ye na was, O Ni yoh,:^,^ i Ne oe gwan hets he ra ; Sa tsya ta koh noe gwa doen hets ^ Tsi ka righ wa ne rea. 14 Ne wa hoe ny ne soe gwe ta, > Ea gwa nea toe he ke ■ ♦; * hn JMT Tsi wa ka ne gwagh sa da tye,J^^ ^ r Ne tsi ni yea hea we. ^ #«^.ifi4 $ffJuii^ Ji^-vs'ii ■r^M;ft^i'>A, .ii^'t-^jOrtj^ ^© j4 -^/v, 1%^ . '?T ^■: n sr i^B Q-X li n TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 8*: CM. 1 Tsi ni yo we yeas touh Ni yoh, Tsi noe' ni sa nak te ; Te yo te roe ront' tsis kouh sont* Soe we seagh tshe ra kouh. 2 Ne a gwa doen hets was ka nej^, A ka kea tsi noe we, ,^ das kats he ra ni ka yea», <^^ i*T Q Ya oe da we yagh te. !|> aY 4 O Sa ya ner, ya ko das kats, J^ ^i : t Sa ne nye ya ta re, % ^^ b w Sa nouh sa do keagh dits' ra kouh, . Tyut kouh ye sa nea touh. \ 5 Ya ko das kats ne ie se' ke, ^^ Ya kot' wea no tagh kouh ; ' Ne pe o ha ha do keagh ty, ,y/j i\ '<:\ J^^^ ya ko ^e ra tye. ^ j^ui jbT 7 Ue tsi ya kogh dea tyoe ha tye, A kos hats tea^h se ra," i ' ^ \ '^ \ TU'l 'il :i-^£iir_ 444 Ne ase Teeaweanatehtouh / / i; Ya ko tegh yah roe ni ha tye, Ne Ni yoh ne noe ka. , 8 Tsi ni yo re yea wa the w^ Ne o nea a gwe kouh ^j 'fS' £gh yea ya kogh wa cs te ne. iT (J Si on tei yo noo te. ''/i aS(M!mrtof> JS!^»/1f^t*rt5»a -ff*# is* i^ai .|j8I^. Hoe •¥1 h:A j»,T TEHARIGHfWAGWATHA 90. CM. 1 Sa ya ner, oe gwan hegh tshe ra. le se tsi nea na he iUiiffiJ '-'^-i-' Shoe ta kagh wa tsi ra da tye Shis gwan he ha tye se. ',oU,. 3 O Sa ya ner o keagh ra ke She kets gwea ne oe gwe ; rr " Egh ni yea teye yea tagh ne r Nea ea tegh sa da dy. .,, , ^ 6 Sa e tho ne or hoe ke ne/^ oj 'i'V A da ka ri dats' ra >/tH t^ Nok ne o nea yo ka ra raeik ha,>/ v' A gwe kouh ka ya kouh. 9 Tsi yoe gwa tegh nis* ra te nyouh, . *- Yo do hets toe ha tye, Yos no re tsi ye yo dok te, nHf * I Wa oe gwegh toe ha tye. -{ 12 Wa hoe ny ta gwa ri hoe nyet^ A ya gwegh ya ra ke, '«/. * i Ni yo righ wes ha ya kyoen he, Ya gwagh ni koe ra rak. iS A gwe kouh ne oe gwe rya ne, '^ Tsi noe we to keas ke, ' ^ Ka ni kouh ro wa neas' ra ke >/ Ni yo tye ragh toe hak#. ,- ; /} - / >,^r ■.,■ .c- - J;l NB TfiHARK^MlWAGWATHAOKOITH. 445 TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 95. L. M. 1 O tets hi te wa righ wah gwas ' * f 1 Ne Ras hats teagh se m gwe kouh, Ne te wa te wea na kets koh Ra ouh ha ke e 110 keagh tsy. 2 Ra o hoa touh te wa doe rea, S*'- TetB hi te wa nouh we ra touh, N© tsi ni tho righ wa ye ry Te watst te ye righ wan gwa tha. 3 Ikea Ni yoh ne Ro ya ner >^ ^' Ro ya da ne ra gwat hoe we, n 4 Ne Ra ko ragh tshe ro wa ne^ i' Sha ko kea nyouh ni yo ho kouh. Ne ra ouh ha ras nouh sa kouh ^ ^ ^. Ne tsi yo touh wea tsyok ta nyouh ; Km hats teas' ra o kouh o ni - ^ i Ra ouh ha na ah ra o weanlc. 5 Ne ka nya ta ra kegh ko wa '-^ ^^ f' Ra ouh ha rot* we yea noe ny, Ras nouh sa kouh yo yogh te < oiih Ne tsi yo touh wea tsyoe ni ouh. 6 Kas* ne egh tshi te wa nea touh, Ra o hea touh ne Ro ya ner Ni yoh te te wa donts ho t^a, '' Ka ouh ha shoe gwa ya di souh« 7 1 kea ta. ouh ha Ro ya ner , ^ Na ah ne ne oe gwa niyoh, ?'' Ne o ni ne tyoe gwe ho kouh - f f< Ne ra ouh ha ras nouh sa kouh. 8 Se we rya^h sa nets kha hak ne Nea tshi se wa wea na roe ke ; Togh sa ne se wa ya nea haf ;ifl: A o nea tsi ni ya wea ouh. ■ > / >'■ ' 446 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh / TEHARI6HWA0WATHA M. C. M. , 1 O Tet8 hi 86 wa righ wah gwtiA i ( ,(\v> . Ni yoh ka rea na se, I kea yo negh ra gwah te nyouh i Ne ra o ^ u ^eas* ra. imi rM 2 Ne tdi ra wo yea tegh tah kouht 1' fi\ Ra o nuntH hat' keagh ty ; V. Tha te ya ouh wea tsya wor houh .Aid Ne sha kon hes tagh gwha,i 3 Ra o t*ri wa gwa righ ;»^ou?is' -i, ; ' Ne tsi ni ho tye sea » «/; wir;?., A ka ouh ha ke a rek ho n}{ qVI .i,(, T'ya ko righ wi yos touh. t:^ 1 4 Ne ra o ni dea rets he ra m aVl i , iii;*< r Tyut kouh ne re yagh re; Tsi yo touh wea tsyok ta ni houh Ni yo re rat kagh thos. 6 Ki nyoh ne wa hoe ny o nea "/ r. Tsi tsyouh wea tsya te nyouh, t.S'wa toen ha rea ra ouh ha ke, .^ .ill, Tets hisVa righ wah gwas/L TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 100. L. M. 1 I se Sogh when tsy a gwe ^ouh, Te sc wa hea regh tan ni youh, - I Egh tsi yo deahst ne Ro ya ner, Ne ne Ya gwat se noe ni yat» 2 Ka ro se wight Tfit ha kogh son't* Yod se noen yat det wa ri wak. ^ I Nok se wa ni gou^'h ra do gea, Ne Ko ya ner i nab Ni yoh. 3 Nok Ni yoh son k wa y. dis souh, Ra ouh ha Ra u di yough kwa, Ne Tehariqhwagwatiiaokovh. 447 Ne ra ouh ha ne Ro ya ner, akl S? Ne ne Sa ko yo oe koe wa.!' 4 Egh tsi de wa doe rea Ni yoh, 1 kea Ka ya ner tse ri yoh, Ro ni dea res kouh ko wa nea /I T*ho righ wa yer' tsin* ye hea we. MA) .|i?l / HTAV/t;/ V/noiHAilM'l f^ f)n Mii 'v»i «v (ht^ TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 108. C. ftf.' 1 O Ni yoh ne a gwe rya ne, '* "' « Yo dear ha re ne ne o^tel IX Ta koe righ wah gwa se o ni H Ne a koe ya toe rea. ^ uo A I 3 £a ke nes te ea koe nea touh, Ne oe gwe ho koe ke ; >it hM ''» f(' Tea ke ri wak' a ko hea touh Nyegh ne gwah sa te nyouh. ^ 4 Ne wa hoe ny tsi ko wa nea Sea ni dea rets he ra. .{;« 13 T V. Ea wa da tye oe we o ni j5'> T Sa to keas kets he ra I n^ r 6 E ne keagh tsy ni se Ni yoh Nc tsit ka rouh ya te ; Wa hoc ny ough wea tsya gwe kouh Ea gwa nea touh she ke ^W^io#'t^'»^^/^*^^'J?ri^l«*^)^ oY 1. m^ m TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 117. C. M. Tsyouh wea tsya gwe kouh Ro ya ner Egh tshi se wa nea touh, Ne tsi ni tho righ wa ye ry ■> > " Oe kyouh ha ke noe ka'. ^^ , \ ^ 448 Nb asb Tekaweanatbntovm ■"■ i"^-sv'-^m 2 Ne te tshi f e wa righ wa gwas . / Tfli ni ho ni tea rouh ; . A Ne ne ea wa da tye oe we,,) |j„;;j |, Ne tfli pi yea hea we. j ^^^. f ^^. K'lti 'tSf 'iU>1> d'/*' TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 121. C. M. 1, 2 Tsi youh nya he re ne Si on ;J*i Egli ya tec ka ne re, '■4r. 'v 3 Egh noe we nea te we ne ne <:ri ■^ Ea wa kya ta ken ha.-t,,^ j/j q \ 3, 4 E tho ne ne a awa doen hetfl ^ Ea ya oe ris hea tan' { 'HjA t 4 I kea Ni yoh yagh te ho das '^ Ne ra ni koe ra re. ,^y. ,^ j, 5, 6 Ra ne ra honts ho kouh noe 4e Nea sa gwats he ha ke, ^ Ne Ra shats teagh se ro wa nea Ne eaya nouh na tye, , .,,, 9 Tsi sa tha hi ne tsi soen h«'>^>H Tea y a toe kogh tah gwo ""^ ij ^i Skea nea thi yea ya ya the W€r^ I >: Tsi ye yo tha ha te li^i^oi ou fim>j^ M I. :ji ^b^aJ^' ;•/»!*' f»f>*iliiV/ V. A i) I TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 12B. C. M. 1 Yo toen ha rak nya ko thoe te Oe gwagh wa tsi ra ke, ] f Ya ko wea noe wes gwat yoe touh .i Egh ni ya ha se vr^iix)i^--.hAr^dk r 2 Ne o nouh sa do keagh ti ke, '<'1\ Ne o ni tsyats te rist -u iJ^cl Ne se wa tegh ni se ra te» ia* aV^ Wegh ni s« re no rouh. ^Oh Nb Tehariohwaowathaokovii. 6 O ne tVa te roa na yea has A te ras wi yots'ra ; Kaya ne rea a ka na nouh Tsi te wagh seah to te, 7 Sa nouh sa no roe ke Ni yoh ' Ok ya te ka koe te Ye sa na ta re na wi hak Ya ko toen ha roe nyoek. 449 : ^Mv. TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 148. P. M. 1, 2. £gh tshi se wa nea touh, Ne tshi s Va ya dis souh } Ne te se wa ri wak Ra o rea na o kouh. Se wa wea na n' Ne che ru bim Ne se ra phim * ? Se wa nea touh. 3, 4 Cgh ni da agh sout hean\ Ka ragh gwa kea wea tek*, Egh tshi se wa toe rea t , Ne ra ouh ha ''^ ''* Karouhyake, ^ >i> (km Ro rya ne rouhs ' ^^ v ,iH^y\i Ne ots ha da. 5, 6 Ki nyoh roe wa nea touh, Ra os' na do keagh ty» . v<^^ Ras hats teas' ro wa nea ^ Tsi ni ha oe nis souh ; 5UM> c3 Ne a gwe kouh 'li^:, Ea wa da lye, X\ Ea ka ta ke Tsin' yea hea we. .^ Jf> y 450 Ne ase Tekaweanatenyouh TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 149. C. M- 1 Egh tshis' wa nea touh, Te se wa ri wak , i Ne Ro ya ner ne, ' " * Se wa toen ha rea Ne se wa wea na ke, Ra o nea douhts' ra, Tsi ya kot kea nis souh Ta ye ri wagh gwe. 2 Ra ya da no rouh Shoe gwa ya dis souh, Ne ka ri hoe ny Roe wa toen ha rak, Oe da tyea o koe ah Si on ne o ni Ya kots hea noe ni hak Ra ouh hats' ra kouh. TEHARIGHWAGWATHA 150. L. M. 1 O E-^h tshe nea touh Ro ya ner Tsi noe we tho das kats hoe we, Tsi noe we ra o ya ne rea, Ko wa nea tyogh na we ro te ; 2 Egh tshe nea touh ne ra ouh ha, Ka rouh ya kouh tsi noe we, Nea yagh te tsyot rea hos touh ne Oe we seagh tshe ra ra koex ne. 3 Egh tshe nea touh ne ra ouh ha, A gwe kouh ra o yo teas' ra, Tsi ni yo ne ra gwagh te nyouh Ne tsi nis hoe gwa tye ra se ; 4 Egh tshe nea touh ne ra ouh ha, Ne wa te righ wah se ra gwat '^''W^¥^n^rr""" ^^^-^-^^^^^ Ne Tehariohwagwathaokovh, 451 Ne tsi ni tho righ wa ye ry Tsi ni yo re sha tea ya wean'. 5 Ki niyoh n'ya ko toen ha he re Yonts thak nyoe te rea no tagh gwha, N'ye we yea te roe wa nea touh Te hoe wa righ wah gwa se hek. 6 Ne yo ra ka rer tsi noe we W egh ni se ra do keagh ti se, Tsi ni kouh ne wa toe rye se Ro nea toe hek ne Ro ya ner. GLORIA PATRIA. Common Measure, Ra ni ha, Roe wa yea, o ni O ni kouh rat' keagh ty, Oe we seats' ra tsi noe da wet', Tsin' yea hea we o ni. Short Measure, Ra ni ha, Roe wa yea, O ni Ka ni koe ra, Tsi ni youht tsi tyo tagh sa we, Sha kat tsin' yea hea we. CI Long Measure. Ra ni ha. Roe wa yea, o ni Ne Oni kouh ra do keagh ty, Oe we seats' ra tsi noe da wet', Noe w^, tsin' yea hea we, o ni. 1. 452 Teyerighwaowathaokovh. VENI CREATOR, C^ M. / Tstniyoeterighwanotcfuhs Teyerighwagumtha* 1 Ka ro Ro ni goiigh ri yough stouh, Ne Sa kwe njat Ni yon, O ni a gwe gouh ta kwe yeghs, Sa wea na do geagh ty. 2 Ne na ah tak wa rih hoe ny, A ya gwa yen der ha, , Ne wa ka rih hoe nya te, T'a ya gwaght ka wa ne. 3 O ne Sa ni gogh ri yough stouh, Ne Tah yough when tsyo reah, Tak wan he tsi ni sa gwen yat, Tsi ni yo dak sea se. % O Sa ya ner Tak gwagh sni ye nouh, Ne na yonk high sweagh se, , Ne o ni a yak hi sea ny, Sa ya ner te shegh snVeh, 5 On gwa ya ner ko wa o ni, Ne Se ya da de rist, Roe wa wea na wak hoe had yeh Ro di ye na wak houh. 6 Ne Ka righ wyouh stak tse ra gouh, Yeght ha Ka rouh hya ge, Ne Ya ko ya dea ha wigh tha, ; Ne na Christ tyut koh. 7 O Sa ya ner ne se ya wyh Sa wea na do geagh ty, Ne suh ha a ont ka da de, ^ Ra di t3i huhs ta tsy, 8 Wa hoe ny ne Sa ka ri wat, Sa on gwa ni goe rat ft TfSVERIGHWAGWATHAOKOUH. 453 A on douh, na o ni et ho Ne A ya g'yon he ke, ,/ Ne o ni A ya gweah he ye, n Ne tsi ni ye nea we /i Ea ya ko das kats toe ha ke, Ne ne Ka rough ya gouh. f- SACRAMENT HYMN, L. M JV*e Yeyadarastha, 1 Ak' ni yoh sa te gwha rak ne Egh noe we ni sat deagh ta rouh, Yo ta weagh ra touh ne sa cup Tsi ni di sa righ wa ye ry ? 2 A gwe kouh she yea o koe ah Et ho yoe ta dagh sha ri net, Egh noe we ye sa yea ter han Tsi ni ya we kouh se u'i se. 3 Wa gwa nea touh ne o nyeas gwa Ne ne Je sus shoe kyoe nyea ny, Ne ra ouh ha ra o wa rouh Ne o ni ra o ne gweagh sa ! 4 Ro das kats yogh na ne tar ryouh Te ho ta te righ wah gwea ny, Ne tsi yogh na wea a wih touh Ne ne ka rouh ya kouh ka kcih. SACRAMENT HYMN, L. M. Ne Yeyadarastha, 1 O ki nyoh sa te gwha rak ne Ne tyut kouh yot koe nycas toe hak ; 454 Teyerighwagwathaokouh. 'A Ne o ni ya ko toen ha rak t Nye ya da re tsi sa dea nyot'. 2 Tsi nya te wa toen hets'ra ke Kea tho ka kea a on bets' ra, Wat tok no ligh wa do keagh ty Tsi ni ya we koe tshe ro tea. 3 Ki nyoh ya ko tyogh ko wa nea Ya kots he roe nyagh gwea thoe hak, A gwe kouh ye yoe t'ra nea takt Yo tek hak na ka we rya ne ; 4 N'o nea e rea ea tsya gwegh te Sa te-gwha rak ne Ra ni ha, Togh sa egh ok yoe gwa dok thas Ne oe gwuts hea noe nyagh se ra, 5 Sa soen het ne yo nea he youh Sa nouh sa do keagh ti o kouh, Ne ta gwa da ka ri dats tak Sea dea rat ya kyoen he koe hak. 6 Ne o ni ne ta gwas hats dat. Ne ra o ne gweagh sa no rouh Oe gwa ya da ken hats he ra I k'ea ne ok ea ka gweny. HYMN ON REPENTANCE, L. M. Teyerighwagwatha Sayoedatrewaghte, 1 Ough ka a koe wa yan he we Tsi ko wa nea A don ha rahk Ne ne Tsi ni ka nak do tea Ne ne a gwagh Ka rough ya kouh. 2 E tho tsi o nea Sa yoe we Ne ya ko ya dagh toe oe ne Tsi ni ye righ wa ne rak sgwe Ne ne Sa yon dat re wagh te. •^^■: Teyerighwagwathaokouh. 455 3 Ne o ni tsi wa ont kagh thoh Ne ne a se wah hon toe ny, Ne wa hon dad de ra kwagh se Oe we seagh tse ra t'ka kon de, 4 Ra ni ha ro doen ha he re Tsi teh ha ka ne re o nea Yah hont he we tsi non da we, Ne Tsi nigh sa ko no rough kwa. Ne ro don hah he re o ni Roe wa ye tsi det ha kan're Ne na ho tea Yot kar rya kouh Ne Ra o rouh ya keagh se ra. 6 Ok ne Ro ni gough ri youh stouh, Ya oe wes kwa wa hat kagh thoh A don he tse ra do keagh ty ^ Ne nea ne ase Sagh roe ny. 7 Ne Ya ko ya da de ri ouh Sa gat Ka rough ya kegh ro nouh A gwe kouh te ho t'righ wagh kwea. Tsi ko wa nea A don ha ra''.. 8 Ne tsi ya ko degh yagh run dye Ra o ya ne reagh se ra kouh Ne Je sus ra o dy Go rah Ne o ni wa kwea rouh A went. BURIAL HYMN, C. M. Teyerighwagwatha Waoedatyadata , 1 Tnya dah hough sa dat tsi non ka Ne tye ya da da ryouh. Ne tsi ni ya ko wea nea deah Wa ka da hough si yost*, 2 Ne tsi de yough sont hogh se rouh, I »o ne Tsyon hen nyoh. 1 ; 456 Teyerighwagwathaokouh. ..w #' .,# w : kK Ne nea ne Tyon gwe ka se ne,'^ 1J^ A 86 ai ka ea yoeh. 3 Ne ne Tsi ni yoiigh whea tsyo dea Tsi noe we t'ka kon de, Kea ni yo righ wes ha nok egh • * Yea de wa yen da ne. 4 I se Tsyon gwe da no roe gouh Kean tho O keagh ra ge, *^ ., T'ka kon de Se wa nak ta yea oV ^ I • Yagh na t'ha ont kwe ny. f*:, 5 Tsi ni se wa nough si yo se v^*" Ne Ye ko wa neagh se, V £ Ya ko ni goughro wa neagh se, Ra di tsi hus ta tsy. E tho ok nea ne Us kat ne, ,y * Yen de wa yen da ne ' ', O ! Se ni yogn se ro wa nea, Egh kea ni yough, n'On gwe ? 7 Ok se kouh ka dy ok skea neah T'hi yon gwa ni goe ront', O ni Tsi ni yoghs no rad dye. Yon gwagh tean dyo had dye. 8 Ne ne tsi ye ya da da ryouh ^ ' •^^ Tshe roe nyagh gwea tho ne N'On gwa don hets n'ea wagh tean dy, No nea ea yon gwa dy. 9 Ne Keah he youh se O wa roh Ea ya kwa tha ra dat' ^- O ni Ye ya kwa doh het ste ' Tsit keants ha don dyeh se. M SJ^ ihx FINIS. ■•■■'" ■^*;:-,.. %• 't"- ft